revile_v we_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n for_o it_o who_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o which_o saint_n stephen_n imitate_v say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n supplicate_v likewise_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o nero._n now_o when_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n transgress_v thus_o against_o precept_n upon_o précept_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o daily_o by_o these_o their_o practice_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n so_o unlike_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o outgrow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o that_o those_o glorious_a title_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o of_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o pray_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n when_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v &_o can_v be_v abundant_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n will_v neither_o pray_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o for_o they_o no_o nor_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n nor_o for_o the_o assembly_n nor_o for_o the_o scot_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o that_o public_o against_o they_o all_o yea_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n witness_v what_o good_a affection_n they_o have_v towards_o they_o all_o who_o chief_a employment_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o slattery_n when_o they_o coak_v the_o parliament_n a_o little_a to_o gain_v their_o favour_n that_o by_o their_o party_n in_o the_o house_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o say_v except_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n general_o be_v abominable_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v both_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_z commons_z and_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o king_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o very_a name_n with_o patience_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o and_o man_n also_o of_o good_a rank_n and_o reputation_n that_o i_o never_o have_v hear_v more_o revile_v speech_n in_o my_o life_n against_o any_o man_n than_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o that_o at_o the_o parliament_n door_n affirm_v open_o that_o they_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a persecutor_n than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a language_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n within_o this_o twelve_o month_n indeed_o since_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o house_n and_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o city_n they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o public_o so_o boisterous_a in_o their_o expression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o private_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v dagger_n both_o against_o many_o worthy_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o against_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o city_n and_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o which_o they_o traduce_v at_o pleasure_n with_o most_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o humour_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o print_a pamphlet_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o dare_v speak_v out_o what_o the_o other_o sectary_n dare_v but_o mutter_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o exceed_o animate_v and_o countenance_v by_o they_o all_o and_o superlative_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o animosity_n among_o all_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o lord_n but_o prerogative_n and_o king_n creature_n and_o the_o very_a house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o flattery_n in_o their_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n timely_o to_o look_v into_o their_o proceed_n &_o their_o clandestine_v machination_n lest_o that_o in_o recrute_v of_o the_o parliament_n they_o do_v so_o strengthen_v their_o faction_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a lord_n indeed_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v real_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o this_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ass_n we_o may_v now_o just_o be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o independent_o mule_n a_o monstrous_a brood_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o by_o good_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 149._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n be_v jeyfull_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v abroad_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeanee_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o earth_n now_o they_o account_v none_o saint_n but_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v speak_v free_o that_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o compel_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o challenge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o say_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v force_v yet_o if_o they_o but_o once_o get_v the_o day_n they_o will_v give_v no_o toleration_n i_o believe_v to_o any_o presbyterian_o yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v have_v but_o the_o parliament_n vote_v for_o independency_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v find_v scripture_n enough_o then_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v have_v force_v any_o to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o then_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n will_v have_v be_v exceed_o urge_v by_o they_o all_o who_o seek_v a_o through_o reformation_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o be_v speak_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o constrain_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v urge_v and_o that_o eager_o by_o they_o all_o who_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o from_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n i_o mean_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o those_o of_o new-england_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o independency_n be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n and_o always_o commend_v noble_a nehemiah_n for_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o false_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o since_o they_o perceive_v their_o
and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o psal_n 72._o it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o psal_n 86._o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n innumerable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o nationall_n church_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v christ_n by_o donation_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o conquest_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o disarm_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o nation_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o purchase_n also_o viz._n all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o act_n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o by_o call_n for_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o be_v he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o revel_v 11._o v._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v for_o 17._o that_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v equal_a in_o privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v a_o national_a church_n so_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep_n fold_n one_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o nationall_n church_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o live_v under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o government_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o those_o kingdom_n nation_n country_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o government_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o particular_a consociation_n and_o community_n in_o any_o country_n nation_n or_o province_n or_o kingdom_n receive_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o several_a country_n &_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n eatholick_n be_v a_o homogenial_a and_o similar_v body_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n into_o what_o city_n country_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o for_o as_o those_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n within_o its_o precinct_n and_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o so_o may_v the_o many_o parish_n and_o village_n which_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o several_a bound_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n make_v but_o one_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o through_o that_o country_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o humane_a and_o politic_a ordinance_n as_o many_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v make_v provincial_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n a_o humane_a invention_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v there_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o give_v their_o several_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17._o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 26._o that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o divers_a nation_n and_o those_o nation_n into_o several_a province_n and_o county_n and_o those_o county_n into_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o wapentake_v or_o rape_n or_o tribe_n and_o all_o these_o into_o so_o many_o several_a parish_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o appointment_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o nation_n &_o tohave_v set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n why_o parish_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v account_v god_n ordinance_n as_o parish_n synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o city_n church_n among_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v god_n ordinance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o so_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n esteem_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o new-england_n all_o their_o several_a town_n as_o that_o of_o plymouth_n bostorne_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n have_v all_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o no_o far_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o their_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o several_a church_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o the_o division_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o city_n and_o those_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n village_n and_o country_n be_v as_o much_o politic_a as_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v god_n ordinance_n and_o true_o i_o know_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o far_o rather_o and_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o member_n in_o our_o several_a parish_n dwell_v within_o such_o and_o such_o limit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o well_o and_o familiar_o know_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o see_v all_o one_o a_o other_o face_n and_o can_v daily_o meet_v together_o for_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n dwell_v many_o of_o they_o twenty_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o some_o threescore_o mile_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o one_o watch_n over_o a_o other_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o behold_v one_o a_o other_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o know_v that_o the_o parochial_a or_o parishional_a assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o for_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o precedent_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o new_a church_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o parochial_a meeting_n be_v far_o more_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v then_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o
or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o any_o king_n who_o be_v own_v by_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n as_o appoint_v and_o set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v open_o proclaim_v through_o the_o who_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o but_o now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o demand_v whether_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o sit_v visible_o upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o this_o their_o oath_n become_v that_o king_n subject_n as_o true_o and_o as_o real_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bodily_a present_n i_o demand_v further_o when_o he_o be_v in_o person_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_o among_o they_o salute_v and_o entertain_v and_o own_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o king_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o subject_n that_o then_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v by_o that_o their_o oath_n their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o as_o real_o and_o true_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o that_o after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n take_v then_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a command_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o politic_n or_o any_o good_a learning_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o the_o former_a subject_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o subject_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o never_o do_v their_o king_n as_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o triumph_n into_o a_o other_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o great_a officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n those_o steward_n secretary_n privy_a counsellor_n &_o ambassador_n of_o his_o royalty_n who_o all_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o messiah_n as_o well_o before_o his_o death_n as_o after_o and_o all_o they_o own_v he_o as_o well_o then_o for_o their_o king_n as_o after_o cry_v hosanna_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n yea_o contradictory_n unto_o itself_o that_o i._o s._n bring_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o fond_a error_n of_o i._o s._n be_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o of_o those_o sacrament_n or_o both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o after_o for_o he_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_a christ_n &_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o king_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o die_v which_o i._o s._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o now_o baptize_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n his_o second_o be_v as_o senseless_a which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v he_o but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v it_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o christ_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o john_n the_o 1._o v._o 33._o where_o john_n himself_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o one_o of_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o matth._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o john_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n baptize_v but_o with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o very_a apostle_n baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o preach_a both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o all_o into_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v act_v the_o 8._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o can_v make_v good_a christian_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v christian_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o his_o spirit_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o that_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v
true_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o those_o dangerous_a seducer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o seducer_n and_o sectary_n of_o we_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o all_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n to_o this_o very_a end_n give_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10_o 11._o say_v there_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entertain_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o know_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v familiar_a with_o such_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n especial_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o evil_n and_o what_o great_a iniquity_n and_o evil_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n command_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o to_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n say_v they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o he_o name_v some_o of_o the_o sectary_n there_o now_o here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v again_o to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o evil_a company_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o false_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n such_o as_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o evil_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o learned_a master_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o shun_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o sectary_n company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o tim._n verse_n 3._o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o he_o say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o teach_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o with_o draw_v thyself_o if_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a christian_a a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o timothy_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sectary_n especial_o when_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a experience_n find_v how_o many_o they_o have_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v true_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o these_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o lend_v they_o not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o pulpit_n and_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o mislead_v of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o state_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v order_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a deceiver_n the_o time_n will_v grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o many_o but_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v speedy_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o sectary_n will_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n by_o their_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o very_a parliament_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o will_v one_o jack_n straw_n or_o other_o or_o one_o what_o tylâ—r_n or_o some_o worshipful_a knipper_n or_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o king-creature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n awaken_v the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n through_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v now_o all_o upon_o their_o guard_n they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning-peece_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o city_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o pamphlet_n what_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n intend_v to_o do_v be_v there_o no_o other_o book_n but_o john_n lilburn_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o peter_n salt-marsh_n dell_n etc._n etc._n those_o worthy_a saint_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o what_o gallant_a fellow_n they_o have_v now_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o privilege_n they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o timely_o look_v unto_o and_o it_o strange_n i_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o those_o sectary_n permit_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o weapon_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a in_o their_o hand_n than_o a_o bodkin_n or_o a_o thimble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a iron_n many_o of_o they_o wear_v before_o these_o time_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o artillery_n guarden_n and_o of_o the_o military_a yard_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o ordnance_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v as_o formidable_a music_n in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o sackbut_n or_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n in_o paul_n westminster-abbâ—y_a or_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o child_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v such_o dangerous_a weapon_n in_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o wisdom_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v worthy_n now_o sit_v in_o that_o great_a conncell_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n no_o monopolist_n or_o gatherer_n of_o ship-money_n or_o pattentee_n or_o any_o such_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o be_v suspect_v they_o will_v prove_v bad_a instrument_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n election_n they_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v the_o great_a
and_o they_o only_a in_o every_o church_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o head_n eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n the_o more_o noble_a member_n and_o that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o member_n under_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o at_o large_a rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o find_v that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o desert_v it_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v they_o be_v ever_o to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o obey_v every_o member_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o station_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n the_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o whether_o subject_n child_n or_o servant_n they_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v their_o place_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v we_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o those_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o our_o power_n be_v that_o that_o commend_v any_o man_n unto_o god_n especial_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o reverence_v of_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o painful_a pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o father_n and_o the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bvilder_n and_o the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o steward_n and_o the_o people_n domestics_n under_o they_o and_o their_o conduct_n so_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o until_o they_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o eminent_a ability_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o high_a calling_n or_o else_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v once_o specify_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n he_o reiterate_v this_o precept_n say_v brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o master_n or_o parent_n of_o family_n for_o either_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o leave_v their_o call_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n of_o rule_v and_o for_o either_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pastor_n or_o subject_n under_o the_o magistrate_n or_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a family_n under_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n in_o either_o church_n state_n or_o family_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o pastor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o each_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o violator_n of_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v confusion_n in_o both_o now_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o yield_v double_a honour_n unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n they_o be_v ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n only_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v and_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o too_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n that_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v imbroyl_v with_o for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v learn_v but_o this_o lesson_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v he_o will_v know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n place_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclersiasticall_a be_v to_o command_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n place_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v understand_v likewise_o that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n corporation_n or_o in_o any_o province_n and_o country_n or_o church_n that_o howsoever_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o each_o of_o those_o government_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o they_o respective_o belong_v and_o pertain_v only_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n howsoever_o the_o embasladour_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v send_v into_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n about_o business_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a country_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n or_o the_o state_n have_v the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o intermeddle_v not_o in_o those_o high_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v arcana_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o corporation_n howsoever_o the_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o either_o king_n parliament_n or_o state_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o several_a county_n hundred_o or_o corporation_n or_o city_n yet_o the_o lieutenant_n governor_n sheriff_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-councell_n in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o either_o letter_n or_o mandate_n and_o the_o people_n under_o they_o several_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o order_n and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o time_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o several_a county_n or_o hundred_o or_o corporation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o invest_v all_o the_o people_n with_o power_n or_o join_v they_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o respective_a place_n but_o leave_v the_o transact_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o only_a in_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yea_o
be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prelate_n reign_v every_o ceremony_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v except_v against_o as_o a_o human_a tradition_n and_o that_o worthy_o and_o every_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v as_o popery_n and_o will-worship_n be_v abhor_v as_o antichristian_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o service_n establish_v only_o by_o humane_a authority_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n and_o think_v unsufferable_a and_o to_o have_v prelate_n set_v over_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n be_v think_v the_o high_a point_n of_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n and_o appertinance_n all_o the_o independent_o themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n petition_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o have_v offer_v their_o estate_n and_o expose_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_z great_a danger_n in_o this_o good_a quarrel_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o they_o all_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o they_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o nation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o behold_v every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n revive_v now_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o severity_n and_o eagerness_n as_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o ding_o they_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o whole_a service_n and_o discipline_n with_o all_o their_o concomitant_n be_v but_o their_o own_o appointment_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o pattern_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o minister_n and_o pastor_n both_o in_o new_a england_n &_o in_o their_o new_a congregation_n here_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o as_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o ever_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o supercilious_a behaviour_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n swallow_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o unholy_a covenant_n to_o observe_v they_o which_o in_o any_o understanding_n man_n judgement_n that_o know_v what_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v brief_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o evince_v also_o that_o according_a to_o that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o description_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v dependent_a i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o last_o and_o main_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v true_a church_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v from_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o thus_o they_o dispute_v against_o we_o those_o assembly_n say_v they_o or_o church_n in_o which_o the_o member_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o into_o their_o several_a congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o be_v no_o true_a form_v church_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v companion_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o saint_n as_o job_n will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v tagg_n rag_n with_o who_o godly_a soul_n can_v no_o more_o converse_v then_o with_o heathen_n but_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o unless_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o ildependents_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n concern_v our_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n as_o in_o that_o of_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burtons_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capital_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o gather_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o futility_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o book_n shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n discover_v i_o will_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n and_o new_a gather_v congregation_n be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o several_a ensue_a argument_n will_v declare_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o independent_o themselves_o will_v without_o any_o prejudice_n serious_o consider_v and_o ponder_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v into_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n i_o thus_o argue_v those_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o the_o which_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o into_o their_o several_a assembly_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o ildependents_a false_o pretend_v they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v gainsay_v it_o the_o minor_a therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o thus_o evince_v it_o those_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o member_n be_v raylor_n réviler_n slanderer_n covenant-breaker_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ordinary_a liar_n notorious_a calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n such_o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n heretic_n open_a seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o special_a command_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v god_n speed_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o good_a damon_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a form_v church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a form_v church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o godsown_a word_n and_o have_v its_o warrant_n for_o
remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o gift_n be_v nothing_o without_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n ver_fw-la 17._o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o relieve_v and_o help_v their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n i_o be_o 1._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o love_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n yea_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v for_o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manife_n it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o work_n not_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v they_o evil_a and_o slâ—y_a &_o murder_v they_o in_o their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ildependents_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n as_o all_o their_o practice_n declare_v for_o they_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o persecute_v they_o continual_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o by_o all_o reproachful_a action_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o il_fw-fr dependent_n some_o passage_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a deal_n towards_o myself_o late_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o unjust_a and_o partial_a judge_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o upon_o all_o opportunity_n will_v condemn_v any_o presbyterian_a for_o that_o which_o they_o count_v a_o pleasantery_n and_o a_o elegancy_n or_o matter_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o story_n brief_o be_v this_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o if_o that_o supreme_a tribunal_n have_v want_v either_o judgement_n or_o prudence_n and_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o delinquent_n or_o have_v want_v courage_n or_o resolution_n or_o a_o mind_n to_o execute_v justice_n against_o so_o eminent_a a_o offender_n as_o he_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n and_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n as_o by_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v gain_v a_o immortal_a fame_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n those_o of_o the_o il-dependent_a party_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o all_o those_o tumult_n at_o westminster_n who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n daily_o to_o run_v thither_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o earl_n abuse_v he_o though_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o reproachful_a word_n that_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v be_v utter_v as_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v witness_v describe_v he_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o gather_v some_o presage_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v first_o be_v act_v by_o he_o &_o that_o shall_v final_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o evil_a and_o untimely_a end_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o all_o their_o spiteful_a discourse_n concern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v both_o to_o and_o from_o the_o parliament_n among_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n they_o say_v he_o look_v like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o that_o his_o tooth_n stand_v in_o his_o head_n like_o a_o pot-fish_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rot_v with_o the_o pox_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o clamour_n procure_v justice_n against_o he_o yet_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o say_v they_o he_o will_v fall_v apiece_o he_o be_v so_o rot_a with_o that_o noisome_a disease_n these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n they_o daily_o and_o open_o utter_v against_o the_o earl_n ever_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ugly_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v this_o language_n i_o can_v depose_v i_o learn_v among_o they_o as_o never_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o all_o my_o life_n from_o any_o man_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o take_v no_o small_a pleasure_n in_o vent_v these_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o they_o use_v they_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v think_v neither_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o nor_o a_o lie_n nor_o any_o scurrility_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o then_o of_o that_o fraternity_n so_o severe_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o that_o use_v such_o word_n can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o clamour_n and_o through_o their_o exorbitant_a insolence_n against_o he_o i_o be_v one_o day_n at_o westminster_n wait_v for_o his_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hideous_a creature_n he_o be_v that_o i_o may_v at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o have_v see_v he_o and_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o i_o hear_v their_o uncivil_a and_o revile_v speech_n against_o he_o but_o observe_v nothing_o in_o his_o look_n and_o person_n but_o have_v his_o action_n be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o man_n either_o for_o person_n or_o courtship_n or_o any_o other_o accoutrement_n that_o may_v not_o have_v make_v he_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o generosity_n in_o his_o look_n then_o half_a the_o ildependents_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v they_o put_v all_o together_o but_o thus_o they_o do_v asperse_v he_o for_o his_o very_a look_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o cavalier_n that_o accompany_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n of_o all_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o devil_n fury_n and_o fiend_n from_o orco_fw-la and_o hell_n it_o sefe_n and_o use_v all_o the_o odious_a expression_n people_n can_v imagine_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v they_o be_v belly-god_n and_o such_o as_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o to_o get_v preferment_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n now_o upon_o a_o occasion_n not_o long_o since_o of_o a_o mutinous_a company_n of_o ildependents_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o many_o honourable_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o that_o end_n who_o immaculate_a reputation_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o with_o all_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o calumny_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n blast_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v cite_v and_o command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o committee_n of_o examination_n about_o that_o business_n and_o come_v thither_o i_o find_v such_o a_o rabble_n rout_n of_o odd_a fellow_n that_o for_o the_o illnesse_n of_o their_o look_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o complexion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a or_o any_o man_n that_o be_v there_o that_o i_o talk_v with_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o witness_v they_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o myself_o they_o be_v also_o such_o a_o company_n of_o squanderling_n fellow_n not_o one_o of_o six_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cloak_n to_o his_o back_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o make_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o uproar_n and_o therefore_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o impediment_n that_o may_v
have_v hinder_v their_o activity_n as_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a leave_v their_o garment_n in_o other_o man_n keep_n when_o i_o see_v so_o â—ude_a a_o company_n and_o hear_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o together_o by_o swear_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o that_o their_o business_n may_v go_v on_o the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o great_a success_n that_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v there_o act_v of_o their_o part_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n other_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n at_o a_o private_a humiliation_n a_o special_a day_n be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o seek_v god_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v justice_n do_v against_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o favourer_n of_o the_o ildependents_a as_o jezabell_n cause_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreell_a to_o call_v a_o fast_a when_o she_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o poor_a innocent_a naboth_n this_o that_o i_o now_o say_v be_v relate_v unto_o i_o by_o one_o of_o that_o company_n that_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n i_o know_v among_o they_o all_o but_o i_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o uncivil_a people_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n will_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o business_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o demand_v justice_n against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v seek_v god_n and_o in_o private_a fast_n and_o that_o some_o be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o man_n house_n name_v the_o party_n in_o this_o formal_a manner_n thing_n be_v relate_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v all_o which_o proceed_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o when_o i_o have_v well_o view_v and_o consider_v all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v their_o complexion_n â—arre_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o behold_v all_o their_o behaviour_n and_o see_v their_o incivility_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o towards_o myself_o who_o they_o causeless_o revile_v say_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o hang_v not_o long_o since_o and_o that_o i_o have_v live_v on_o their_o alm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o my_o trouble_n and_o that_o now_o i_o be_v come_v home_o with_o a_o vengeance_n unto_o they_o for_o i_o be_v turn_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o many_o other_o revile_v speech_n they_o use_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a gentleman_n as_o they_o can_v all_o witness_n and_o that_o without_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v i_o say_v i_o see_v this_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o withal_o hear_v they_o with_o open_a mouth_n traduce_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n affirm_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a as_o those_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o print_v it_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o false_o belie_v i_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n know_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o in_o reply_v to_o that_o pamphlet_n in_o my_o just_a defence_n think_v it_o a_o abuse_n of_o gravity_n to_o use_v it_o upon_o such_o whible_a fellow_n and_o choose_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o answer_v they_o then_o serious_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o they_o and_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o french_a coulstaffe_n and_o that_o he_o look_v like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o remember_v also_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n that_o come_v with_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o fury_n and_o fiend_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o recollect_v withal_o what_o they_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o that_o they_o run_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o other_o to_o get_v church_n preferment_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o tyrannical_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o they_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a defilement_n and_o abomination_n and_o remember_v also_o many_o of_o martin_n expression_n against_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr._n persecution_n and_o his_o echo_n and_o his_o hue_n and_o cry_n the_o which_o book_n be_v entertain_v among_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o read_v with_o great_a delight_n they_o make_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n merry_a with_o they_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o expression_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o master_n simon_n synod_n with_o great_a ironteeth_n and_o such_o luxuriant_a tusk_n as_o one_o may_v pick_v they_o with_o a_o rowling-pin_n and_o i_o say_v i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o these_o their_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o great_o delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbytery_n and_o study_v to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n which_o i_o do_v purposely_o to_o find_v out_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o unstable_a man_n in_o general_a who_o be_v win_v with_o a_o apple_n and_o lose_v with_o a_o nut_n and_o will_v praise_v and_o dispraise_n they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o one_o day_n commend_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o a_o other_o day_n they_o will_v condemn_v in_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o at_o one_o time_n extol_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n they_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o aggravation_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o what_o disguise_a aspect_n and_o hideous_a look_n and_o odd_a complexion_n they_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o room_n about_o the_o committee_n and_o how_o they_o grin_v at_o i_o with_o their_o tooth_n make_v i_o in_o the_o description_n of_o they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v of_o strafford_n and_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o both_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o action_n they_o parallel_v they_o and_o say_v they_o look_v like_o so_o many_o fury_n and_o like_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o french_a coulstaffe_n and_o that_o one_o may_v pick_v some_o of_o their_o tooth_n with_o a_o bedstaff_n all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o expression_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v the_o presbyter_n for_o belly_n god_n so_o they_o also_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o good_a cheer_n and_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v with_o their_o superstition_n pollute_v the_o church_n so_o they_o do_v pollute_v they_o with_o their_o scummer_n and_o piss_v in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o enslave_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o independets_n if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v the_o mastery_n will_v do_v no_o less_o and_o for_o this_o my_o so_o speak_v i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o dialect_n have_v often_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o greatness_n
and_o tale-bearing_a as_o all_o the_o proverbes_n &_o indeed_o all_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a writing_n can_v witness_v so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o either_o raise_v or_o receive_v false_a report_n or_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o god_n esteem_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrighteous_a wretch_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v all_o such_o and_o a_o great_a unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n towards_o man_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o great_a riches_n proverb_n 22._o verse_n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 7._o verse_n 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n compare_v the_o tongue_n of_o reproachful_a man_n to_o spear_n arrow_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o death_n for_o by_o their_o calumny_n they_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o kill_v they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o mortal_a death_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n and_o undaunted_a yet_o often_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o reproach_n and_o true_o a_o sore_a affliction_n in_o this_o life_n can_v light_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o have_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n take_v from_o they_o &_o to_o be_v make_v vile_a among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n as_o all_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v easy_o judge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n or_o ward_n against_o calumny_n in_o the_o school_n either_o of_o wit_n or_o art_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o raise_v such_o report_n against_o their_o neighbour_n or_o receive_v a_o reproach_n and_o harbour_v any_o evil_a thought_n against_o they_o and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v all_o in_o god_n dialect_n repute_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n concern_v all_o such_o man_n as_o either_o raise_v or_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o brethren_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n now_o when_o the_o ildependents_a make_v it_o their_o daily_a practice_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v reproach_n against_o their_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o brethren_n but_o against_o both_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a as_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o john_n lilburne_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o other_o writing_n and_o word_n and_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o those_o of_o the_o il-dependent_a party_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n do_v daily_o witness_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hunt_v after_o reproach_n against_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o only_o entertain_v into_o their_o company_n but_o even_o into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n such_o infamous_a person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v impudent_o and_o wicked_o reproach_v their_o neighbour_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n against_o they_o all_o this_o i_o say_v can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o have_v rail_v at_o and_o revile_v some_o godly_a presbyterian_a minister_n that_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o evil_a they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v blame_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v reply_v this_o be_v the_o mischief_n and_o spite_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n then_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a malicious_a and_o unchristian_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o their_o life_n by_o which_o they_o may_v just_o defame_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v among_o the_o ildependents_a when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o all_o age_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o ildependents_a but_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o but_o come_v in_o their_o company_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n in_o any_o of_o their_o society_n but_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o either_o reproach_n the_o parliament_n or_o their_o proceed_n or_o inveigh_v against_o some_o of_o the_o general_n of_o our_o army_n or_o speak_v against_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v reproach_n against_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n that_o live_v harmless_o by_o they_o but_o they_o raise_v up_o reproach_n against_o they_o and_o print_v they_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o church_n and_o state_n and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v solemn_o take_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o vow_v to_o perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o they_o can_v in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o in_o print_n also_o reproach_v they_o all_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o black_a choler_n yea_o blackcoat_n choler_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a rancorous_a and_o envious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o unsufferable_a a_o reproach_n against_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o before_o these_o our_o time_n never_o see_v the_o light_n now_o if_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v causlesse_o traduce_v and_o that_o public_o and_o in_o print_n man_n in_o authority_n and_o man_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o may_v any_o man_n imagine_v will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v and_o plot_n in_o private_a to_o reproach_v their_o harmless_a neighbour_n when_o they_o thus_o dare_o and_o prodigious_o reproach_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o in_o print_n so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v and_o that_o true_o of_o they_o except_o they_o serious_o and_o cordailly_fw-fr repent_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n this_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o will_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o for_o the_o true_a saint_n neither_o raise_v nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n or_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o assent_v to_o any_o that_o do_v either_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o character_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 15._o psalm_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o four_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n three_o of_o which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o practice_n and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v and_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o character_n be_v to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n the_o second_o be_v to_o honour_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o three_o
person_n the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v this_o to_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n at_o pleasure_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o militia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o only_a in_o who_o hand_n this_o authority_n lie_v they_o be_v repute_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o that_o state_n the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o superlative_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o government_n or_o state_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o court_n of_o ultimate_a resort_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o relief_n and_o to_o the_o which_o all_o appeal_v by_o all_o person_n from_o all_o part_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o inferior_a court_n be_v make_v upon_o any_o unjustice_n do_v they_o there_o or_o upon_o any_o pressure_n or_o grievance_n by_o any_o one_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o difference_n or_o to_o redress_v all_o abuse_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o this_o authority_n reside_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n and_o moderator_n in_o that_o state_n the_o five_o and_o last_o paâ—t_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o press_v and_o stamp_v money_n and_o coin_n and_o set_v the_o valution_n upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o money_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o country_n or_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o have_v the_o exchequer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o tribute_n subsidy_n assessment_n custom_n benevolence_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o common_a relief_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n or_o state_n be_v send_v and_o who_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n in_o those_o man_n hand_n i_o say_v that_o this_o power_n â—esideth_v of_o dispose_v the_o treasury_n or_o revenue_n they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n in_o that_o state_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o reside_v with_o all_o the_o former_a essential_a property_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o all_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o they_o only_o and_o be_v sole_o exercise_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o so_o that_o if_o master_n knollys_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o great_a court_n because_o the_o contribution_n collection_n and_o excise_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v now_o at_o their_o dispose_n i_o believe_v the_o great_a council_n will_v teach_v he_o a_o little_a more_o wit_n and_o all_o those_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o argumentation_n a_o little_a better_a manner_n now_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v prove_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o secular_a government_n to_o be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o exercise_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o the_o government_n and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o so_o that_o it_o will_v then_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o my_o argument_n will_v for_o ever_o stand_v good_a against_o master_n knolly_n fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o these_o two_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o that_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_o follow_v the_o second_o truth_n that_o will_v result_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o a_o common-council_n and_o presbytery_n both_o which_o master_n knollys_n vain_o deny_v will_v follow_v from_o my_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o far_a elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o part_n of_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o reside_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o legislative_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o commit_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o matth._n 18._o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n the_o 2._o verse_n 2._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o verse_n 26._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n his_o friend_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o 26._o verse_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o from_o the_o 28._o of_o matth._n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n the_o 16._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o legislative_a power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o which_o all_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n also_o to_o abrogate_v old_a law_n and_o to_o enact_v and_o establish_v new_a one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o act._n 16._o yea_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v one_o example_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o yea_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o lame_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a with_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n withal_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a office_n and_o create_v new_a officer_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o that_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
office_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v they_o first_o in_o the_o mother-church_n jerusalem_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o they_o give_v those_o officer_n their_o name_n and_o invest_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o several_a office_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v the_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o also_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v war_n and_o death_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o verse_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n likewise_o as_o to_o their_o ultimate_n and_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o relief_n and_o help_n all_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n in_o god_n matter_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o reside_v and_o who_o place_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n and_o difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n but_o also_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o put_v a_o final_a period_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o example_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n through_o false_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o heresy_n be_v broach_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o by_o which_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a lewes_z who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o believe_a gentile_n because_o they_o do_v neglect_v those_o ceremony_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o rent_n among_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o controversy_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o both_o dogmatic_a diatacticall_a and_o critical_a yea_o authoritative_a and_o command_a who_o enter_v into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n and_o there_o debate_v the_o business_n by_o reason_n argument_n and_o disputation_n and_o find_v by_o disquisition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o pretend_v any_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a light_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a or_o superlative_a assistance_n in_o the_o decide_n that_o debate_n but_o only_o exercise_v that_o ordinary_a sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o first_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o their_o dogmatic_a power_n confute_v and_o convince_a the_o heresy_n and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v their_o diatacticall_a authority_n make_v a_o practical_a canon_n or_o law_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v occasion_n of_o it_o three_o they_o exercise_v their_o critical_a power_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n verse_n 24._o condemn_a and_o brand_a those_o teacher_n with_o that_o infamous_a and_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n four_o and_o last_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o imparative_fw-it and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o send_v those_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 29._o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v which_o when_o they_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n likewise_o remain_v and_o reside_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o they_o all_o for_o all_o act_n of_o government_n ever_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n last_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o that_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n have_v for_o they_o bring_v the_o money_n always_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o their_o foot_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 4._o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o money_n and_o alm_n be_v send_v to_o the_o presbyter_n through_o all_o church_n as_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n lay_v which_o they_o never_o give_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o relinquish_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n give_v direction_n to_o their_o several_a deacon_n how_o to_o distribute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a emolument_fw-fr of_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o alm_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n in_o authority_n in_o those_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o they_o belong_v and_o who_o only_o and_o whole_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o now_o then_o when_o the_o contribution_n and_o relief_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o ever_o exercise_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a council_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o common_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o now_o before_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v thither_o and_o long_o after_o that_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v most_o of_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v presbyter_n as_o the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o relate_v that_o the_o alm_n and_o relief_n be_v send_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n now_o they_o be_v all_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a write_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o either_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o more_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o prime_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n and_o it_o it_o be_v credible_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n reside_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judaea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o continue_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o jerusalem_n his_o whole_a life_n time_n
put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v full_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o who_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o do_v inculcate_v incessant_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o by_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n cartwright_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o that_o government_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o puritan_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v radical_o original_o and_o inherent_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o church_n who_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o several_a power_n say_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v inherent_o in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o lust_v and_o call_v any_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a all_o these_o lesson_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o learned_a nescience_n of_o they_o be_v commendable_a they_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v from_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v what_o reverence_n even_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v unto_o all_o king_n under_o who_o government_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o where_o we_o read_v also_o what_o reverence_n joseph_n yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o jacob_n his_o father_n demean_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o how_o jeremiah_n behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a king_n of_o babylon_n though_o heathen_a prince_n never_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o come_v before_o they_o but_o with_o all_o reverence_n deprecate_v all_o evil_a from_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o christ_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o imitation_n who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n with_o what_o sweetness_n of_o language_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o and_o what_o reverend_a expression_n they_o use_v to_o all_o in_o authority_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o expression_n how_o soon_o they_o will_v recall_v themselves_o for_o when_o ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o paul_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act._n 23._o and_o he_o in_o passion_n behold_v his_o injustice_n say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n when_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o he_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paul_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o word_n but_o meek_o answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o exod._n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o and_o soon_o recollect_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n that_o he_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o all_o man_n imitation_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o square_v their_o life_n and_o obedience_n by_o they_o be_v not_o by_o that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a than_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o unihilate_v their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o evil_a and_o rebellion_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o bedchamber_n to_o curse_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o those_o in_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o then_o blame_v worthy_a that_o not_o only_o think_v evil_a but_o speak_v evil_a yea_o write_v and_o publish_v evil_a against_o king_n nobles_z and_o judge_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divest_v they_o all_o of_o their_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o all_o to_o themselves_o &_o that_o from_o god_n himâ—elfe_n call_v themselves_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o law_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_a reverence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o late_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o sure_o such_o man_n damnation_n sleep_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o how_o high_o soever_o they_o carry_v themselves_o and_o by_o who_o soever_o in_o these_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o be_v support_v back_v and_o second_v for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o know_v very_o well_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v this_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v dominion_n and_o government_n who_o he_o call_v presumptuous_a self-willed_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v usurp_v but_o those_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o people_n as_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o saint_n jude_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n second_o saint_n peter_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n call_v such_o man_n as_o despise_v authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n filthy_a dreamer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n and_o unto_o cain_n and_o unto_o balaam_n and_o unto_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o all_o company_n and_o society_n call_v they_o moreover_o cloud_n without_o water_n creature_n empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v yea_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o such_o man_n as_o
hope_n be_v frustrate_a now_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o both_o god_n noble_a nehemiah_n and_o joshua_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n continual_o be_v displease_v with_o and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o all_o which_o holy_a law_n now_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o full_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o indulgence_n for_o their_o new-fangled_a independency_n which_o by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o make_v way_n apace_o for_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n that_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o both_o suffer_v the_o very_a sectary_n and_o independent_o themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o end_n who_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a run_v up_o daily_o to_o westminster_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o crave_v justice_n at_o the_o parliament_n against_o they_o say_v that_o as_o resolution_n be_v the_o life_n of_o action_n so_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o will_v never_o be_v content_v and_o appease_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n against_o they_o and_o only_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o many_o of_o our_o fugitive_n be_v as_o eager_a in_o that_o business_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o justice_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o very_a same_o man_n be_v all_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o crime_n that_o they_o die_v for_o yea_o of_o a_o far_o great_a for_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v adjudge_v for_o but_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o religion_n and_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o they_o have_v real_o alter_v religion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o many_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v alter_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n reject_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n divers_a religion_n among_o we_o that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o presbyterian_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o infidel_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o not_o only_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o they_o write_v whole_a book_n against_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o all_o man_n enjoy_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n by_o they_o yea_o they_o write_v not_o only_o in_o general_n against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o against_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n daily_o publish_v pamphlet_n against_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o especial_o they_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o dismount_v the_o ordinance_n of_o tithe_n establish_v both_o by_o law_n and_o a_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n they_o will_v fain_o starve_v the_o presbyterian_o preach_v and_o practise_v hourly_o against_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o know_a ordinance_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v by_o ordinance_n enjoin_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v public_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o by_o authority_n notwithstanding_o these_o ordinance_n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o both_o preach_v &_o print_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o pervert_n and_o corrupt_v of_o religion_n and_o disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o state_n king_n peer_n and_o commons_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o confirm_v &_o establish_v with_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n nevertheless_o they_o write_v against_o they_o all_o especial_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o assembly_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o commons_o itself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o displease_v they_o but_o they_o dash_v they_o all_o a_o piece_n subvert_v the_o whole_a government_n at_o once_o proclaim_v the_o people_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o temerarious_a as_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o their_o face_n first_o the_o king_n than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o then_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n slight_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o commit_v any_o freeborn_a subject_n to_o prison_n which_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o constable_n may_v do_v yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o insolency_n they_o have_v exceed_v all_o delinquent_n that_o ever_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o far_o great_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n towards_o both_o house_n than_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n have_v do_v for_o they_o ever_o yield_v due_a honour_n and_o reverenciall_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o both_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o graceful_a and_o seem_a language_n which_o those_o paltry_a fellow_n out_o of_o a_o insult_a impudence_n deny_v they_o despise_v dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o these_o creature_n have_v have_v their_o complice_n to_o applaud_v they_o in_o these_o their_o rebelliouspractise_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o petition_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o unchristian_o unreverent_o and_o undutiful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o be_v ever_o offer_v to_o any_o parliament_n and_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o have_v be_v know_v in_o any_o nation_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n all_o which_o graceless_a proceed_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n abhor_v as_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o also_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o their_o independent_a itinerary_n preacher_n run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n preach_v against_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o the_o city_n and_o against_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n against_o the_o directory_n against_o tithe_n against_o the_o presbytery_n yea_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v authority_n and_o against_o all_o our_o gallant_a renown_a and_o valiant_a presbyterian_a soldier_n say_v in_o their_o sermon_n come_v out_o you_o old_a base_a drunken_a whoremasterly_a rogue_n show_v what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o noble_a victory_n to_o their_o own_o party_n true_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o very_a content_n of_o their_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o set_v down_o but_o the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o mighty_a volume_n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v great_a delinquent_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n than_o ever_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o great_a malignant_n to_o the_o state_n then_o ever_o the_o cavalier_n be_v yea_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o reformation_n in_o religion_n then_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o these_o creature_n they_o be_v fledge_a in_o wickedness_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v disclose_v true_o these_o their_o practice_n manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o be_v
that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v any_o presbyterian_a now_o live_v that_o be_v former_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o afterward_o turn_v sectary_n or_o independent_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o courtesy_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o betray_v he_o or_o do_v he_o some_o ill_a office_n afterward_o or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o kindness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o need_n or_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a towards_o those_o they_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o it_o never_o be_v know_v that_o they_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o ill_a office_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o the_o way_n of_o treachery_n unthankfulness_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o to_o instance_n the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o general_o man_n not_o way_n addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o outward_a garb_n common_o they_o be_v ever_o out_o of_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n count_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o to_o exceed_v in_o apparel_n or_o to_o be_v fashionable_o clad_v or_o to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n or_o rufsian_n like_o or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o gorgeous_a attire_n you_o shall_v rare_o or_o seldom_o behold_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n lace_n on_o any_o of_o their_o apparel_n except_o they_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n or_o of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a family_n or_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v always_o very_o spare_v and_o for_o cuff_n at_o their_o hand_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o any_o and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o festivity_n or_o at_o any_o solemn_a entertainment_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n appear_v in_o any_o they_o be_v common_o such_o little_a suck_v once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v they_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o independent_o general_o through_o town_n and_o country_n though_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o estate_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o repute_n till_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o sectarisme_n and_o indirect_a deal_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o wealth_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o only_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v meet_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o roarer_n and_o ruffian_n rather_o than_o saint_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o cuff_n and_o those_o great_a one_o at_o their_o very_a heel_n and_o with_o more_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o at_o their_o heel_n for_o those_o upstart_n must_v now_o be_v in_o their_o silver_n spur_n than_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n have_v in_o their_o purse_n so_o that_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gentry_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a fellow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v not_o long_o since_o that_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n be_v become_v beggar_n and_o beggar_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n true_o the_o like_a pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v never_o see_v among_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n before_o these_o our_o time_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v all_o modest_o clad_v and_o attire_v and_o go_v very_o plain_a and_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v attire_v or_o clad_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n then_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v know_v they_o blame_v those_o that_o abhor_v all_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o go_v handsome_o clad_v and_o apparel_v although_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o profession_n as_o they_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sufferer_n so_o that_o if_o those_o people_n be_v now_o alive_a those_o old_a puritan_n and_o shall_v see_v our_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o predicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n those_o good_a old_a puritan_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o say_v as_o one_o of_o new_a england_n say_v not_o long_o since_o see_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o come_n over_o thither_o very_o gallant_a who_o he_o have_v know_v live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n that_o in_o behold_v he_o he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o grow_v mad_a with_o pride_n in_o old_a england_n say_v moreover_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v then_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n in_o new_a england_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v go_v in_o those_o fashion_n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o usual_o and_o daily_o now_o go_v in_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v little_a religion_n in_o he_o and_o he_o exceed_o marvel_v at_o the_o liberty_n all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n now_o take_v say_v that_o he_o much_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n that_o now_o make_v that_o a_o virtue_n and_o count_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o religion_n which_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o again_o whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v their_o fare_n diet_n and_o household_n stuff_n how_o rich_a in_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v it_o a_o yeoman_n or_o but_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n they_o ever_o observe_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o yeoman_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o yeoman_n and_o not_o like_o a_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n he_o also_o fare_v like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_o and_o not_o like_o a_o knight_n the_o knight_n in_o like_a manner_n fare_v like_o a_o knight_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o not_o like_o a_o lord_n all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n every_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n observe_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o live_v and_o fare_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o use_v their_o superfluity_n for_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o necessitate_a and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o which_o rich_a yeoman_n gentleman_n and_o knight_n i_o can_v name_v some_o of_o the_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o yearly_a out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n some_o two_o hundred_o pound_n some_o three_o hundred_o yea_o some_o five_o hundred_o pound_n all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o godly_a minister_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a rich_a puritan_n of_o england_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v a_o preach_a orthodox_n minister_n in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n other_o of_o they_o always_o entertain_v one_o silence_v minister_n or_o other_o or_o take_v poor_a necessitate_v christian_n child_n into_o their_o family_n and_o breed_v they_o as_o their_o own_o i_o can_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o many_o of_o their_o immortal_a honour_n upon_o my_o
own_o experience_n concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o ever_o keep_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v and_o will_v never_o exceed_v in_o householdstuff_n in_o fare_n or_o diet_n whatsoever_o their_o hospitality_n be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o time_n very_o great_a and_o this_o order_n and_o decency_n they_o observe_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n to_o my_o knowledge_n walk_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o approve_v on_o and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n know_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sectary_n or_o independent_a in_o our_o time_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v that_o be_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o charity_n wisdom_n moderation_n frugality_n and_o orderly_o walk_v every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o for_o the_o sectary_n have_v all_o of_o they_o change_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v all_o run_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n so_o in_o this_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n so_o that_o the_o sectary_n general_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sumptuosity_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o house_n furnish_v rather_o like_v nobleman_n and_o peer_n then_o ordinary_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o plate_n in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o more_o bravery_n and_o elegancy_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o fare_n and_o dietis_fw-la so_o delicious_a and_o set_v out_o with_o such_o curiosity_n of_o cookery_n and_o all_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n and_o dilicacy_n and_o whatsoever_o rarity_n the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v afford_v as_o they_o exceed_v the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o their_o entertainment_n so_o that_o dive_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n exceed_v they_o not_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o three_o halfpenny_n a_o year_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o never_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o that_o these_o very_a fellow_n be_v taster_n to_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a predicant_o be_v grow_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o must_v be_v serve_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o market_n for_o they_o will_v outbid_v the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o palate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o rarity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n whether_o from_o sea_n or_o land_n be_v stir_v they_o be_v ordinary_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o first_o gusto_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o dainty_a and_o most_o delicate_a dame_n and_o lady_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o diet_n so_o that_o all_o fine_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n before_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o nobleman_n family_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deny_v themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o first_o that_o be_v last_o serve_v this_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o great_a gentleman_n and_o traveller_n very_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v sometime_o very_o intimate_v with_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o familiarity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o pry_v into_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o who_o the_o sectary_n have_v some_o hope_n to_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o in_o their_o entertainment_n these_o very_a gentleman_n i_o say_v have_v assert_v unto_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v think_v some_o ten_o year_n since_o to_o be_v rarity_n in_o all_o prince_n duke_n marquess_n and_o nobleman_n house_n and_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o meet_v daily_o with_o they_o in_o every_o ordinary_a independent_a and_o sectary_n house_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o they_o vow_v unto_o i_o they_o think_v they_o the_o only_a helieogabalist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a sensualist_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o general_o there_o be_v more_o luxurious_a entertainment_n now_o among_o they_o in_o these_o time_n that_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o rich_a subject_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prosperity_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o their_o felicity_n forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n who_o be_v always_o feast_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o they_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n their_o action_n be_v so_o unsaint-like_a which_o make_v they_o also_o pry_v far_o into_o their_o deal_n and_o proceed_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n for_o as_o they_o say_v all_o their_o charity_n be_v ever_o limit_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o of_o their_o party_n or_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o gain_v in_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n a_o moderation_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o to_o extend_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a and_o not_o to_o spend_v all_o upon_o themselves_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o distress_a godly_a family_n as_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o spoiler_n who_o the_o sectary_n will_v see_v lie_n famish_v in_o the_o street_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o through_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o command_v all_o his_o servant_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o and_o tell_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a say_v if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o
argument_n i_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o through_o the_o world_n at_o least_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v national_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o requisite_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o national_a church_n first_o a_o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n second_o a_o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v all_o by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o a_o national_a union_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v accord_v to_o be_v under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o this_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o of_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o congregationall_a presbytery_n and_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o from_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o many_o precedent_n both_o city_n classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n and_o ecumenical_a also_o upon_o occasion_n for_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v divine_a institution_n for_o it_o and_o many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o device_n nor_o composure_n that_o i_o may_v use_v some_o of_o i._n s._n his_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v to_o something_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o his_o book_n if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a presbytery_n where_o shall_v he_o viz._n that_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v go_v to_o complain_v he_o may_v go_v and_o appeal_v high_o you_o will_v say_v and_o what_o if_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o good_a brother_n say_v he_o either_o provide_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o honest_a godly_a presbytery_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v or_o else_o let_v there_o be_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o some_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v by_o be_v force_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o scandalous_a thus_o my_o brother_n burton_n here_o be_v a_o double_a if_o propound_v mere_o to_o amuse_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o scandalous_a minister_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n extend_v through_o the_o kingdom_n if_o by_o information_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o every_o conscientious_a and_o intelligible_a man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v very_o small_a ground_n for_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n either_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n or_o any_o of_o that_o fraternity_n that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a presbytery_n set_v up_o and_o as_o little_a when_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o godly_a if_o offend_v may_v go_v and_o appeal_v high_a for_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o supposition_n what_o if_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o these_o doubt_n be_v conceive_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o faction_n my_o brother_n burton_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v call_v it_o rail_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v ifit_n be_v possible_a their_o unjust_a censure_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n use_v a_o uncharitable_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o may_v traduce_v any_o man_n yea_o any_o government_n or_o any_o way_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n with_o a_o detract_n if_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n the_o only_a way_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v to_o advance_v independency_n be_v to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o dark_a expression_n and_o to_o eclipse_v those_o shine_a light_n the_o faithful_a godly_a minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o many_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o mantle_n and_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n of_o independency_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o new_a light_n they_o be_v very_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o ambitious_a boundless_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o independent_a doctrine_n be_v without_o bound_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v practice_n and_o preach_v abroad_o their_o several_a opinion_n call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v such_o a_o light_n that_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o darkness_n will_v willing_o walk_v in_o but_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n wherever_o this_o new_a light_n be_v set_v up_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o other_o liberty_n then_o that_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n gain_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n command_n which_o be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v teach_v seek_v and_o join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n and_o libertine_n plead_v and_o stand_v for_o will_v bring_v confusion_n and_o a_o irrevocable_a curse_n on_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n as_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o great_a abomination_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n who_o hate_v laodicean_n lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3._o 15._o 16._o but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o i_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o say_v unto_o my_o brother_n burton_n that_o whatsoever_o with_o his_o if_n he_o can_v plead_v against_o our_o presbyter_n may_v be_v say_v with_o much_o more_o and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o heretical_a for_o from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n by_o any_o among_o they_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v and_o therefore_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o our_o presbyter_n be_v as_o altogether_o uncharitable_a so_o but_o trifle_v but_o my_o brother_n burton_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o provide_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o honest_a and_o godly_a presbytery_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n account_n all_o the_o orthodox_n faithful_a and_o godly_a presbyter_n in_o the_o land_n at_o this_o day_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o godly_a for_o if_o there_o be_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o honest_a &_o godly_a presbyter_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v for_o so_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o i_o of_o provide_v a_o honest_a &_o godly_a presbytery_n if_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a presbytery_n already_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o true_o all_o his_o argumentation_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a &_o no_o way_n beseem_v a_o brother_n for_o charity_n be_v kind_a and_o think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 5._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o set_v up_o in_o this_o land_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n do_v he_o and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n unfeigned_o desire_v such_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o &_o establish_v why_o
not_o their_o design_n they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v be_v all_o now_o imbroyl_v with_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o peremptory_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o make_v use_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o thou_o to_o they_o intimate_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a classical_a government_n but_o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n must_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o independency_n so_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o their_o groundless_a resolution_n we_o may_v never_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o peace_n or_o quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o aspire_v to_o and_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o demand_n nor_o no_o limit_n or_o bound_n to_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o new_a discovery_n and_o expect_v yet_o more_o new_a light_n say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o they_o say_v they_o must_v act_v and_o be_v move_v so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o period_n of_o their_o grollery_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v what_o a_o endless_a work_n they_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o independent_o will_v have_v by_o their_o very_a beginning_n for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o high_a esteem_n in_o that_o fraternity_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n desire_v only_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o all_o innovation_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o service_n book_n the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o then_o desire_v and_o there_o be_v then_o none_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o more_o honour_v the_o scot_n to_o my_o knowledge_n than_o they_o none_o that_o entertain_v they_o more_o noble_o and_o free_o which_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reputation_n none_o that_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scot_n more_o and_o that_o more_o zealous_o attend_v upon_o it_o every_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o be_v lodge_v by_o london-stone_n than_o they_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n a_o independent_a in_o london_n especial_o of_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o then_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o very_o desirous_a of_o that_o church-government_n here_o in_o england_n that_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v since_o covenant_v for_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o all_o these_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o neither_o in_o city_n or_o country_n that_o more_o malign_v they_o and_o be_v now_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n than_o these_o very_a independent_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a a_o work_n for_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n one_o story_n of_o the_o which_o come_v now_o to_o my_o mind_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n relate_v upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n which_o somewhat_o suit_v with_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v i_o be_v one_o day_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o at_o a_o great_a festivity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o physics_n house_n here_o in_o london_n he_o in_o a_o merry_a way_n relate_v unto_o his_o guest_n how_o poor_a he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n profess_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a six_o pound_n in_o the_o world_n book_n and_o all_o at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o that_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o family_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n doctor_n of_o physic_n to_o her_o person_n for_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n he_o so_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o let_v he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o library_n and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a receipt_n and_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o some_o five_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o apothecary_n take_v a_o very_a good_a like_n to_o he_o persuade_v he_o now_o to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o place_n wish_v he_o withal_o to_o take_v some_o convenient_a house_n by_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v further_o he_o what_o he_o can_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o goodreport_n he_o will_v give_v of_o he_o to_o make_v all_o those_o noble_a personage_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n patient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o apothecary_n but_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o doctor_n willing_o condescend_v whereupon_o the_o apothecary_n so_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o great_a practice_n of_o any_o physician_n then_o in_o london_n but_o say_v he_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o practice_n be_v very_o poor_a i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n get_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o live_v upon_o when_o i_o be_o old_a or_o leave_v to_o my_o family_n i_o will_v never_o aspire_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o true_o say_v he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n i_o get_v above_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o purchase_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v but_o make_v it_o up_o two_o hundred_o i_o will_v rest_v content_v without_o any_o far_a ambition_n and_o i_o within_o less_o than_o one_o year_n space_n make_v it_o up_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o then_o i_o think_v if_o i_o can_v but_o make_v it_o up_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n say_v he_o i_o make_v it_o up_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v now_o but_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o will_v then_o be_v content_a and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o up_o but_o two_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o wealth_n and_o before_o i_o be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n i_o have_v say_v he_o purchase_v two_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o then_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o up_o but_o three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o will_v then_o go_v build_v hospital_n and_o rest_n abundant_o satisfy_v and_o true_o say_v he_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o make_v it_o up_o above_o three_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o by_o my_o troth_n say_v he_o i_o be_o now_o as_o covetous_a as_o ever_o i_o be_v this_o story_n do_v i_o hear_v that_o doctor_n tell_v in_o way_n of_o gloriation_n to_o many_o but_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v as_o boundless_a in_o their_o desire_n as_o this_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o covetousness_n oh_o say_v they_o a_o few_o year_n since_o be_v but_o the_o ceremony_n remove_v with_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o prelate_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v if_o now_o the_o service_n book_n be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v be_v content_a and_o when_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o if_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n be_v put_v down_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o that_o be_v put_v down_o then_o if_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v also_o take_v away_o root_n and_o branch_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o when_o that_o be_v go_v if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o presbytery_n establish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o
scotland_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n now_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o these_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o reformation_n which_o they_o so_o ambitious_o desire_v and_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v among_o we_o when_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v they_o all_o they_o can_v or_o do_v then_o desire_n and_o crave_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o unsatisfied_a and_o as_o covetous_a for_o more_o thing_n as_o that_o doctor_n be_v of_o more_o money_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o state_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a wish_n i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o a_o unthankfull_a generation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o authority_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o sectary_n be_v but_o withal_o i_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o their_o teacher_n and_o itinerary_n predicant_o have_v be_v the_o principall_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o unsatisfiednesse_n and_o of_o all_o their_o distraction_n and_o especial_o those_o homothumadon_n brethren_n those_o fugitive_n that_o run_v into_o holland_n and_o new-england_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o since_o have_v bring_v over_o their_o new_a light_n here_o among_o we_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o disorder_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o hinder_v of_o reformation_n for_o they_o chief_o and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v those_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la that_o they_o set_v up_o have_v occasion_v these_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_n through_o the_o land_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o the_o which_o giddy-headed_a unstable_a man_n i_o can_v compare_v to_o nothing_o more_o fit_o then_o to_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z and_z whistle_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a prince_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o find_v grave_n there_o for_o themselves_o which_o happen_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o any_o want_n of_o valour_n in_o the_o christian_a army_n but_o by_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o those_o barbarous_a people_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o disorder_n happen_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o european_a horse_n be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o warlike_a music_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a army_n never_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a sound_n either_o of_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z or_o whiffel_n those_o unsanctified_a instrument_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o infidel_n come_v to_o join_v battle_n and_o that_o the_o army_n approach_v one_o to_o another_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z and_o whiffel_n make_v such_o a_o barbarous_a noise_n in_o the_o european_a horse_n ear_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scare_v and_o affright_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o run_v like_o mad_a and_o break_v through_o all_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o so_o disorder_v the_o whole_a army_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o cut_n apiece_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n those_o their_o i_o tinerary_a tub_n man_n like_o so_o many_o drum_n trumpets_z and_o whiffel_n with_o their_o barbarous_a noise_n out_o of_o their_o several_a tub_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o poor_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o music_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o of_o this_o new_a militia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o church_n fellowship_n and_o the_o church_n way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o new_a light_n and_o new_o bear_v truth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n and_o from_o between_o his_o leg_n from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n by_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v explain_v just_a as_o a_o lot_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o with_o many_o such_o be_v the_o noise_n they_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o poor_a silly_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o all_o run_v mad_a to_o the_o disorder_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a army_n that_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v be_v well_o order_v without_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n they_o have_v make_v among_o we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o between_o the_o turkish_a drum_n and_o whiffel_n and_o these_o our_o whiffeller_n that_o they_o only_o scare_v a_o few_o horse_n and_o make_v they_o mad_a but_o these_o have_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n mad_a among_o we_o with_o these_o their_o new_a and_o barbarous_a sound_n of_o those_o their_o new_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a drum_n and_o whiffel_n now_o as_o those_o turkish_a instrument_n though_o they_o make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o wind_n and_o ventosity_n so_o these_o our_o whiffeller_n &_o tubman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o be_v but_o look_v into_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a vapour_n and_o frothy_a windiness_n which_o they_o spread_v &_o blow_v abroad_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o simple_a creature_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v more_o tyrannical_a and_o lordly_a then_o ever_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v lawful_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v or_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v they_o that_o all_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o disthron_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pageant_n king_n but_o indeed_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v but_o while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v and_o with_o such_o uncouth_a &_o barbarous_a noise_n as_o these_o they_o have_v put_v the_o people_n general_o into_o such_o a_o heat_n fury_n and_o distemper_n against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o they_o have_v deter_v many_o thousand_o from_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n yea_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o but_o accidental_o happen_v into_o their_o company_n they_o find_v they_o more_o barbarous_a towards_o they_o then_o the_o very_a turk_n be_v towards_o many_o christian_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o at_o their_o mercy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o presbyterian_o at_o their_o mercy_n they_o will_v find_v less_o courtesy_n from_o they_o then_o from_o the_o very_a saricen_n and_o i_o have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o my_o persuasion_n from_o that_o insolent_a behaviour_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v they_o exercise_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o principal_o towards_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o affront_v often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n in_o the_o very_a church_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o they_o go_v and_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v but_o through_o the_o town_n where_o there_o be_v any_o store_n or_o company_n of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v ride_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o some_o reproachful_a calumny_n or_o other_o or_o without_o some_o uncivil_a behaviour_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o very_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o mywife_n nor_o my_o poor_a child_n can_v pass_v quiet_o by_o the_o street_n for_o they_o without_o some_o contumelious_a disgraceful_a language_n from_o they_o and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a though_o i_o never_o wrong_v they_o i_o can_v true_o say_v and_o can_v also_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o have_v and_o that_o often_o after_o they_o hear_v i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n suffer_v such_o inhumanity_n from_o many_o of_o they_o as_o scarce_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v from_o
council_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a choice_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o intelligible_a and_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o whether_o independent_a antinomian_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o fugitive_n that_o have_v run_v over_o into_o holland_n or_o new-england_n to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o power_n labour_n to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faction_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruineâ—of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o ever_o the_o papist_n be_v yea_o the_o tenant_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n then_o ever_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v or_o the_o most_o inveterate_a papist_n that_o ever_o yet_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n that_o any_o sectary_n what_o ever_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n especial_o it_o be_v daily_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o land_n have_v their_o encouragement_n from_o some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n every_o where_o but_o if_o the_o people_n through_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o humble_o perition_n the_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o with_o all_o minor_n and_o novice_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o curse_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v child_n for_o their_o prince_n isa_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o discretion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o country_n ruin_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o their_o counsel_n also_o which_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o all_o their_o committee_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o sectary_n and_o independent_o on_o all_o side_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fomenter_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o many_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o see_v into_o their_o danger_n and_o petition_v the_o great_a council_n that_o all_o the_o sectary_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o ofall_v office_n and_o committee_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n through_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o any_o service_n do_v for_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a actor_n in_o that_o employment_n but_o ten_o to_o one_o better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o do_v the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o well_o pay_v for_o it_o when_o the_o other_o want_v their_o money_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v so_o well_o regard_v already_o above_o other_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v latisfy_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o before_o the_o war_n begin_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a when_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o faithfull_a to_o it_o with_o few_o self_n end_v then_o they_o have_v be_v be_v many_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o livelihood_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o all_o their_o service_n be_v forget_v all_o the_o which_o thing_n beside_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v both_o their_o teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o complice_n and_o abetter_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o my_o country_n and_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n to_o speak_v if_o my_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o esteem_n or_o any_o shall_v for_o sake_n the_o error_n of_o their_o new_a way_n by_o see_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o count_v myself_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o by-path_n of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a still_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n with_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hirarchy_n that_o new_a babel_n more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o beseem_v brethren_n wish_v they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o love_n and_o use_v a_o forceable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o salvation_n we_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n we_o be_v all_o consecrate_a to_o he_o with_o one_o baptism_n and_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a glory_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v you_o also_o of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n there_o be_v now_o singular_a use_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o distract_a nation_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o division_n of_o a_o family_n destroy_v it_o the_o division_n between_o brethren_n bring_v a_o confusion_n among_o they_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o affection_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o disciple_n desire_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o end_v that_o controversy_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n between_o we_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n fetch_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o because_o that_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n still_o remain_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o we_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v their_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o the_o utter_a internetion_n and_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o this_o and_o this_o only_a next_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o fatal_a calamity_n this_o miserable_a kingdom_n be_v now_o imbroyl_v with_o and_o therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n among_o brethren_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o get_v a_o right_n understand_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o ever_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o let_v not_o we_o contend_v together_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o among_o brethren_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a expression_n one_o against_o another_o and_o such_o alienation_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v now_o too_o frequent_a and_o too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n we_o be_v command_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o discord_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o galathian_o verse_n 15._o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n hatred_n say_v the_o apostle_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
presbyter_n together_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n under_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v and_o to_o which_o in_o all_o weighty_a business_n they_o be_v to_o appeal_v for_o any_o injury_n or_o conceive_a wrong_n or_o scandal_n or_o for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o church-discipline_n upon_o incorrigable_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o admonition_n for_o give_v offence_n suspension_n from_o the_o ordinance_n till_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n or_o if_o obstinate_a excommunion_n or_o whether_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a several_o or_o consider_v a_o part_n and_o by_o themselves_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n within_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o great_a council_n or_o presbytery_n for_o transact_v or_o determine_v all_o difference_n about_o faith_n or_o manner_n among_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o any_o grievance_n or_o abuse_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n though_o the_o party_n offend_v conceive_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o two_o presbyter_n with_o a_o slender_a congregation_n have_v a_o absolute_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o as_o ample_a authority_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o a_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o government_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o of_o many_o other_o great_a city_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v call_v corporation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v majestracy_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o secular_a or_o civil_a signory_n or_o presbytry_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a principality_n and_o this_o government_n by_o which_o all_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n within_o their_o precinct_n and_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-council_n who_o only_o by_o such_o other_o officer_n as_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v be_v to_o manage_v and_o exercise_v this_o government_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a citizen_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o several_a tradesman_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a ward_n precinct_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o constitution_n and_o charter_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n and_o be_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o they_o upon_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o conceive_v wrong_v or_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v unto_o their_o arbitrement_n now_o then_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o these_o several_a corporation_n whether_o the_o company_n in_o each_o city_n where_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a hall_n and_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o exercise_v also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plenary_a authority_n within_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n or_o alderman_n or_o common-counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n among_o their_o several_a company_n and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o relief_n though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o much_o injure_v and_o damnify_v by_o any_o unjust_a act_n and_o whether_o these_o several_a company_n and_o several_a assembly_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a corporation_n or_o magistracy_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v but_o one_o corporation_n under_o one_o civil_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-counsel_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o propound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o question_n now_o as_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v its_o several_a porporation_n through_o all_o pounty_n and_o the_o which_o porporation_n although_o they_o have_v their_o several_a pompany_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o a_o civil_a presbytery_n and_o common-counsel_n and_o every_o company_n in_o they_o make_v not_o a_o several_a porporation_n or_o magistracy_n or_o a_o several_a city_n but_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o common-counsel_n or_o presbytery_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o common_a affair_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o common_a grievance_n and_o have_v their_o several_a appeal_n to_o the_o common-counsel_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o if_o they_o find_v no_o justice_n there_o nor_o satisfaction_n have_v their_o redress_n and_o appeal_v to_o some_o general_a court_n or_o some_o supreme_a judicature_n as_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o redress_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scrupture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o many_o several_a corporation_n and_o association_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o so_o many_o several_a company_n in_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o presbytery_n or_o common-counsel_n and_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o several_a precinct_n though_o they_o be_v consistent_a of_o never_o so_o many_o several_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a hundred_o or_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o presbytery_n and_o all_o these_o several_a association_n to_o be_v grovern_v by_o their_o several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n may_v have_v their_o appeal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o any_o abuse_n or_o enormity_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v there_o than_o they_o have_v appeal_n to_o some_o other_o high_a presbytery_n or_o counsel_n of_o divine_n for_o relief_n and_o justice_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o several_a corporation_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n according_a only_o to_o who_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v into_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n corporation_n or_o precinct_n in_o imitation_n as_o near_o now_o as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o law_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o their_o government_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o hand_n now_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o several_a church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o particular_a corporation_n or_o association_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a officer_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o likewise_o they_o have_v all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n among_o themselves_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o church-fellowship_n especial_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o common_a presbytery_n within_o their_o precinct_n than_o it_o must_v
this_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hourly_a experience_n furnish_v man_n with_o precedent_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o delinquent_n be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v not_o hail_v before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a hew_v and_o cry_v that_o be_v send_v to_o any_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o constable_n or_o his_o deputy_n and_o to_o such_o in_o that_o town_n or_o village_n as_o be_v in_o place_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o people_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v ordinary_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o place_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o state_n that_o they_o affirm_v belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n secular_a and_o in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n those_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corporation_n a_o stand_a presbytery_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n and_o ruler_n in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n lay_v the_o which_o government_n they_o be_v ever_o to_o manage_v and_o order_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o joint_a agreement_n with_o which_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o confound_v that_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v in_o each_o church_n and_o this_o all_o well-instructed_n christian_n know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o oppose_a that_o government_n before_o diotrephes_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o his_o temerity_n by_o st._n john_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a leave_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o sant_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n steward_n and_o angel_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o place_n that_o the_o independent_o so_o much_o abuse_v howsoever_o paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o officer_n only_o and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n both_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o and_o the_o take_n of_o he_o in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o censure_v he_o or_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o but_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v member_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v archippus_n coloss_n 4._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n may_v as_o warrantable_o admonish_v he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a fallacy_n for_o first_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbytery_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n and_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o he_o deceive_v the_o reader_n 2_o by_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n the_o presbyter_n exclude_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v their_o minister_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o in_o all_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n yet_o it_o lay_v soe_o in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o they_o only_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o order_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o this_o business_n be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequiturâ—unc_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o error_n that_o ensue_v from_o groundless_a principle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n have_v these_o word_n say_v unto_o archippus_n that_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o say_v vers_n 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o i_o assert_v do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a reason_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o or_o if_o any_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o any_o corporation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v such_o service_n from_o it_o to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o the_o people_n in_o those_o corporation_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n but_o all_o sound_a understanding_n man_n will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n and_o to_o the_o major_a and_o aldermèn_fw-fr and_o the_o common-council_n of_o each_o corporation_n to_o transact_v and_o order_v the_o public_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n in_o those_o several_a place_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v invest_v with_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o only_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o order_v all_o affair_n of_o public_a concernment_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o they_o as_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o cast_v out_o and_o take_v in_o according_a to_o divine_a authority_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o church_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n now_o when_o master_n knollys_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o abuse_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o those_o poor_a delude_a people_n that_o follow_v he_o yea_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o i_o s._n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n lie_v in_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o every_o church_n master_n knollys_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v often_o cite_v before_o and_o i_o s._n his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 11._o in_o assert_v that_o the_o
the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n here_o be_v a_o special_a ecce_fw-la add_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o great_a man_n and_o one_o in_o authority_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a way_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o people_n in_o every_o synagogue_n be_v govern_v and_o command_v by_o their_o ruler_n and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o commission_n but_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o all_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o appeal_v unto_o they_o for_o justice_n and_o this_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v transact_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v ruler_n among_o they_o be_v among_o christian_n sometime_o call_v presbyter_n sometime_o guide_n sometime_o ruler_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o so_o many_o corporation_n to_o which_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n under_o they_o and_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o command_a and_o of_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o this_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v that_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o rule_v all_o assembly_n and_o particular_a congregation_n under_o it_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o way_n of_o proof_n that_o all_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v aristocratical_o and_o presbyterial_o govern_v that_o be_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v in_o order_n the_o four_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o before_o the_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o act._n 8._o and_o under_o the_o persecution_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o i_o will_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v and_o form_v my_o argument_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 5_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o â—udaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptise_a all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o into_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v his_o commission_n also_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptise_a christ_n himself_o he_o preach_v also_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o honourable_a testimony_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o many_o other_o encomium_n and_o praise_n do_v christ_n give_v of_o he_o to_o ratify_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n own_v and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o turn_v christian_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v believer_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v it_o signify_v a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o man_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v a_o most_o populous_a city_n the_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o that_o age_n relate_v that_o she_o have_v sometime_o in_o she_o no_o less_o than_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o let_v it_o be_v take_v that_o these_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a multitude_n and_o yet_o seldom_o be_v there_o less_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o belief_n may_v be_v have_v to_o historian_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o metropolis_n city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v then_o great_a expectation_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luke_n 19_o 11._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v now_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n expect_v the_o messiah_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_n of_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n by_o jerusalem_n here_o metonimycal_o the_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o city_n go_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n old_a and_o young_a with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v in_o great_a earthquake_n or_o some_o pestilence_n or_o inundation_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v a_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o habitation_n or_o of_o some_o great_a part_n but_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n and_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v synecdochycal_o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o great_a part_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v say_v to_o entertain_v a_o king_n or_o to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v a_o king_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o common-council_n and_o all_o their_o several_a company_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o commander_n with_o all_o their_o magnificence_n so_o that_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o ordinary_a citizen_n be_v not_o think_v on_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o number_v as_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o herod_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v with_o he_o here_o by_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o chief_a officer_n and_o courtier_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n they_o have_v long_o look_v for_o and_o rejoice_v at_o but_o herod_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n be_v confederate_a with_o he_o and_o adjutor_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o usurper_n but_o likewise_o call_v all_o they_o in_o question_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o cut_v they_o of_o as_o complice_n and_o abettor_n this_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o because_o it_o
for_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o moral_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admit_v member_n then_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v repute_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n and_o proselyte_n there_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n form_n and_o what_o be_v require_v now_o for_o make_v of_o any_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v all_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o that_o and_o in_o token_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o that_o discipline_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o when_o they_o yield_v unto_o and_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o that_o government_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v faithful_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o reluctation_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o freeman_n of_o this_o city_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o city_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o all_o corporation_n through_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o they_o that_o be_v freeman_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v then_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o may_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n and_o traffic_n buy_v and_o purchase_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o they_o please_v enjoy_v all_o those_o inmmnity_n that_o any_o than_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o now_o as_o those_o that_o be_v freeman_n of_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n do_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o may_v set_v up_o in_o any_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v all_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o have_v as_o much_o privilege_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o citizen_n so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o city_n which_o be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o any_o independent_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o require_v no_o more_o of_o all_o man_n and_o people_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o those_o of_o samaria_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n and_o those_o of_o cornelius_n his_o house_n of_o all_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o christian_n but_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n through_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o any_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o now_o when_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o john_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o be_v all_o make_v as_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n by_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o may_v whensoever_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o christian_n dwell_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v who_o we_o read_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n and_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v the_o people_n and_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v wheresoever_o they_o travel_v or_o dwell_v whether_o in_o france_n or_o germany_n italy_n or_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o true_a protestant_n they_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o native_n for_o they_o be_v all_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o free_a man_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o any_o member_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o break_v of_o bread_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a privilege_n for_o to_o all_o those_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o by_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o pious_a life_n unless_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v delinquent_n &_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v no_o way_n set_v
20._o vers_fw-la the_o 7._o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o private_a house_n as_o by_o the_o many_o place_n be_v manifest_a which_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v no_o temple-ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o believer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 4._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o and_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o assault_v act_v 21._o 28._o for_o be_v but_o suppose_v to_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o one_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a ordinance_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o that_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o legal_a right_n sure_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o brethren_n contend_v for_o this_o now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o not_o every_o day_n yet_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o least_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v never_o without_o preach_v as_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 20._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o daily_o break_v bread_n together_o and_o that_o in_o several_a and_o particular_a house_n and_o that_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v for_o a_o few_o house_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o all_o reason_n will_v dictate_v and_o if_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contain_v under_o one_o roof_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a and_o several_a chamber_n or_o room_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o one_o the_o other_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v still_o several_a congregation_n as_o under_o the_o roof_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v diverse_a meeting_n place_n where_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v call_v several_a church_n and_o they_o that_o meet_v there_o several_a congregation_n though_o under_o one_o roof_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n under_o one_o covert_n make_v always_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o the_o several_a committee_n at_o westminster_n where_o every_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n have_v their_o several_a room_n and_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v yet_o all_o but_o one_o parliament_n though_o distribute_v into_o so_o many_o several_a assembly_n so_o here_o they_o have_v several_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o several_a house_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o reason_n itself_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v persuade_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o preach_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o they_o must_v have_v several_a room_n to_o preach_v in_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o they_o must_v have_v several_a auditory_n or_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n all_o hair_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n to_o avoid_v disorder_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n the_o place_n above_o specify_v do_v declare_v and_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o receive_a opinion_n but_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o many_o committee_n in_o both_o house_n be_v in_o divers_a room_n and_o make_v divers_a assembly_n and_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o parliament_n and_o all_o those_o several_a committee_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a civil_a presbytery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o this_o without_o confusion_n yea_o with_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o decency_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n i_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o above_o cite_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o persecution_n and_o concern_v this_o argument_n mr_n knollys_n before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v it_o make_v a_o little_a suck_a preamble_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o all_o the_o other_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v page_n 64._o thus_o he_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o doctor_n prove_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o say_v it_o manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 46._o and_o chapter_n the_o 5._o 12._o 42._o and_o chapter_n 3._o 11._o 12._o and_o many_o more_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produoe_v page_n 64_o 65_o 66._o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o doctor_n give_v you_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o conclusion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o discourse_v through_o his_o book_n this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o deny_v it_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o doctor_n will_v prove_v for_o act_v the_o 2._o verse_n 42._o 46._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o act_v the_o 3._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v together_o to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n act_v the_o 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n where_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n do_v express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v â—â—re_o together_o act_v the_o 2._o v._o 42_o 44_o 46._o yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o profound_a mr_n knollys_n confute_v my_o argument_n i_o have_v set_v down_o all_o his_o word_n at_o large_a and_o as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v my_o argument_n so_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v but_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o and_o advise_o weight_n whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n but_o my_o own_o supposition_n and_o conclusion_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o
likewise_o want_v nothing_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o have_v plenary_a authority_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o complete_a a_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o perfection_n in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o gradual_a growth_n now_o i_o shall_v never_o beleevethat_o those_o glorious_a church_n found_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o every_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n appoint_v they_o the_o which_o church_n also_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n as_o complete_a church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o well_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o any_o of_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o day_n at_o their_o first_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o who_o notwithstanding_o do_v all_o proclaim_v they_o but_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v all_o complete_v at_o their_o first_o sound_v and_o constitution_n and_o be_v all_o complete_a within_o themselves_o as_o have_v plenary_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o themselves_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n who_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a at_o their_o first_o constitution_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o complete_o mould_v up_o at_o their_o first_o sound_n and_o that_o they_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n but_o none_o of_o these_o church_n pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o name_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wolf_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o have_v arm_v they_o likewise_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o church_n execute_v its_o power_n in_o find_v out_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o execute_v of_o their_o discipline_n be_v that_o that_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o those_o corrupt_a member_n from_o among_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o fail_n and_o for_o this_o be_v they_o blame_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o their_o first_o constitution_n but_o their_o negligence_n and_o their_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v their_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n inferior_a to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o power_n or_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n bold_o and_o without_o all_o reason_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n the_o which_o if_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o corrupt_a member_n and_o scandalous_a person_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o among_o they_o as_o all_o reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o well_o ground_a christian_a but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o open_a delinquent_n and_o scandalous_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o will_v suffer_v none_o in_o the_o least_o to_o transgress_v it_o without_o question_v they_o nay_o if_o they_o conceive_v but_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n the_o â—1_n where_o they_o question_v peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a christian_n that_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n of_o offend_v into_o all_o the_o ghurch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o public_a be_v vicious_a and_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o all_o afraid_a of_o public_a open_a and_o scandal_n withal_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v all_o true_a convert_n and_o saint_n indeed_o now_o no_o church_n use_v to_o cast_v out_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a which_o when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n for_o discipline_n in_o any_o church_n be_v as_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n the_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o well_o doer_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n only_o against_o offender_n and_o delinquent_n so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n which_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a and_o scandalous_a person_n there_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n beside_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n be_v a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o authority_n make_v it_o not_o a_o court_n nor_o give_v not_o the_o power_n to_o it_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o court_n invest_v with_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a and_o supreme_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n head_n give_v not_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o declare_v the_o power_n they_o have_v by_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o they_o be_v a_o court_n before_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o execution_n before_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o exercise_v it_o but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o time_n exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n before_o that_o the_o great_a court_n have_v want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o say_v that_o great_a council_n
want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n i_o beeleeve_v they_o will_v exercise_v some_o more_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v such_o a_o one_o better_a manner_n or_o more_o wit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v discipline_n in_o that_o church_n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o put_n of_o it_o in_o execution_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n neither_o will_v any_o rational_a man_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n because_o i_o say_v we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o their_o corrupt_a member_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n exercise_v their_o authority_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n colosse_n nor_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o in_o samaria_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o all_o these_o church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fanatical_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o so_o brainsick_a a_o premise_v much_o less_o will_v any_o intelligible_a christian_n argue_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n do_v say_v we_o read_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v it_o not_o this_o will_v indeed_o prove_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o such_o a_o consequenct_n or_o conclusion_n can_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o such_o a_o antecedent_n then_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o but_o a_o legislative_a power_n also_o who_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n both_o for_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o discipline_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n be_v radical_o in_o it_o and_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o which_o flow_v to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v it_o give_v away_o all_o its_o power_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n for_o this_o his_o rashness_n in_o affirm_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n for_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v all_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n the_o 20._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v loe_o here_o be_v plenary_a authority_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o have_v the_o key_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n here_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o key_n import_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v and_o the_o very_a independent_o do_v not_o deny_v now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n their_o successor_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ever_o relinquish_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n grollish_o affirm_v who_o begin_v now_o to_o doubt_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o just_a occasion_n without_o all_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o scandalous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o want_v not_o though_o they_o exercise_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o independent_o will_v blame_v any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o member_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o new_a congregat_v church_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o a_o church_n for_o as_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hang_v and_o draw_v though_o perhaps_o after_o it_o be_v erect_v they_o either_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o execute_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v or_o they_o out_o of_o clemency_n will_v for_o a_o time_n show_v mercy_n and_o use_v lenity_n towards_o offender_n not_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n to_o reclaim_v they_o even_o so_o in_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o not_o have_v just_a occasion_n of_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n shall_v so_o argue_v against_o their_o new_a church_n officer_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v soon_o make_v use_n of_o their_o key_n to_o shut_v such_o a_o member_n out_o of_o their_o church_n door_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n false_o complain_v that_o truth_n be_v late_o shut_v out_o of_o aldermanburic_n church_n door_n and_o true_o if_o one_o of_o their_o whibble_a congregation_n have_v no_o want_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n though_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o unadvised_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v evacuate_v or_o enervate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o who_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n all_o of_o they_o arm_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o magazine_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o power_n reside_v continual_o in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n when_o all_o other_o church_n derive_v their_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o this_o i_o now_o say_v i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o judicious_a man_n will_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v and_o therefore_o my_o brother_n burton_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v complete_a within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v
which_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o cordial_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o they_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o the_o which_o the_o whimsicall_a opinion_n of_o independency_n will_v hinder_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o atheism_n or_o a_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o nigh_a ally_n one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o the_o distraction_n of_o all_o man_n as_o our_o small_a and_o little_a experience_n of_o that_o way_n have_v by_o woeful_a trial_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o set_v down_o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n with_o the_o unsupportable_a bondage_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o government_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o definition_n viz._n their_o particular_a explicit_a holy_a covenant_n which_o they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n but_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o specify_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n our_o father_n nor_o no_o example_n in_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o general_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v as_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o reject_v that_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o independent_o as_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o god_n service_n ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n who_o voice_n only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o mighty_a councillor_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v accord_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o independent_o that_o this_o their_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v but_o beside_o this_o their_o unwarrantable_a covenant_n which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n they_o require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o many_o other_o pretty_a thing_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o only_o requisite_a but_o god_n ordinance_n also_o as_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o week_n month_n and_o perhaps_o year_n with_o they_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n and_o except_o they_o can_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o admittance_n at_o last_o second_o after_o their_o good_a like_n of_o their_o carriage_n they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o dislike_v they_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v three_o after_o this_o they_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o which_o if_o the_o congregation_n approve_v not_o of_o as_o sufficient_a they_o can_v be_v yet_o admit_v last_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o else_o by_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o church-communion_n with_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o require_v in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n before_o any_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o joint_a member_n among_o they_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o which_o condition_n or_o injunction_n not_o withstand_v have_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a flavery_n that_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o their_o particular_a explicet_fw-la covenant_n which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v they_o only_o require_v without_o any_o of_o their_o other_o grollery_n be_v a_o bondage_n too_o unsufferable_a for_o in_o that_o their_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o they_o when_o in_o familiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o method_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o joint_a member_n and_o especial_o what_o the_o covenant_n import_v and_o what_o they_o promise_v in_o it_o and_o what_o by_o it_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o and_o for_o answer_v they_o reply_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o holy_a explicit_a covenant_n first_o that_o they_o promise_v and_o by_o this_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o church_n fellowship_n as_o to_o be_v helpefull_a one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o stand_v one_o by_o another_o without_o desertion_n of_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o willing_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n not_o only_o to_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v among_o they_o but_o also_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o such_o new_a light_n for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n discover_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o independent_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n and_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v single_a person_n either_o bachelor_n or_o maiden_n widow_n or_o widower_n they_o may_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o their_o holy_a covenant_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o traffic_n and_o trade_n into_o any_o remote_a place_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o covenant_n which_o they_o keep_v among_o themselves_o as_o arcana_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o secret_n of_o their_o kingdom_n all_o the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v serious_o look_v into_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o exceed_o advantageous_a unto_o themselves_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o more_o corroborate_n their_o combination_n as_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a have_v well_o observe_v but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n in_o their_o whole_a religion_n but_o this_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o appertinance_n belong_v thereto_o as_o among_o other_o their_o blind_a obedience_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o great_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n put_v upon_o poor_a people_n under_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n oft_o time_n scour_v over_o old_a holy_a day_n with_o new_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o new_a one_o even_o so_o the_o independent_o furbush_n over_o old_a error_n with_o new_a varnish_n to_o make_v they_o more_o specious_a to_o the_o delude_a people_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o new_a truth_n and_o set_v they_o up_o as_o new_a light_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n and_o very_a popery_n itself_o in_o a_o new_a attire_n as_o
all_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o pray_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v tolerate_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o independent_o do_v be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o delude_a world_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n again_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o petition_n they_o be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v everywhere_o publish_v preach_v and_o set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o harvest_n and_o in_o so_o pray_v they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v may_v be_v take_v away_o now_o the_o independent_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hindrance_n of_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o much_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v already_o send_v and_o hinder_v also_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o discipline_n and_o government_n that_o will_v most_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n again_o the_o true_a pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v thy_o will_n beeâ—_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o so_o pray_v they_o be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o will_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o nurture_n knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n in_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o deut._n 6._o &_o deut._n 11._o and_o eph._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n shall_v sanctify_v god_n sabbath_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o this_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v unto_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o nigh_a ally_n and_o kindred_n that_o shall_v labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a word_n den._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o that_o pray_v aright_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v pray_v may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v continue_v to_o instruct_v their_o household_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o do_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v remove_v abominate_v and_o abhor_v as_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v do_v and_o that_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o hourly_a experience_n teach_v we_o for_o by_o this_o both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o side_n for_o neither_o father_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n can_v perform_v or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v once_o be_v set_v up_o for_o then_o both_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o house_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n without_o control_n so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n or_o heresy_n they_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a religion_n for_o in_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a pray_v people_n but_o the_o ill_n dependent_n pray_v that_o there_o own_o will_n may_v be_v do_v &_o not_o god_n will_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 13._o yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n 18._o show_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o but_o suffer_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o bless_a prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o far_o add_v by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n there_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n they_o therefore_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o ildependents_a do_v be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n again_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a temptation_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n heresy_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o church_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o will_v kill_v she_o with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n i_o say_v therefore_o from_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a temptation_n but_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o a_o distraction_n and_o disorder_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o which_o as_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o capital_a evil_n all_o true_o godly_a pray_v people_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v ought_v incessant_o to_o put_v up_o their_o daily_a supplication_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o removeall_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o their_o so_o pray_v they_o do_v but_o
at_o among_o they_o or_o tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o in_o that_o they_o walk_v and_o persevere_v they_o decline_v not_o in_o their_o love_n to_o it_o they_o go_v not_o backward_o with_o demas_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n nor_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n they_o will_v deny_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o any_o heretic_n innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o neither_o nor_o make_v no_o pause_n in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o journey_v and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o well_o do_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n they_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o religion_n yea_o they_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o with_o patience_n and_o that_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o abate_v not_o their_o pace_n cast_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o all_o earthly_a emolument_n yea_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o all_o their_o hereditaty_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n yea_o they_o reject_v likewise_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o old_a way_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impediment_n they_o not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v the_o race_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n set_v before_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o make_v that_o good_a confession_n to_o the_o death_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o witness_v the_o truth_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a can_v never_o endure_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v upright_o with_o their_o god_n nor_o after_o christ_n example_n for_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o but_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n and_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffering_n and_o tolerate_v among_o they_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o for_o but_o connive_v at_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n they_o therefore_o that_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o not_o only_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bless_a apostle_n who_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o toleration_n and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o with_o their_o god_n and_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o according_a to_o god_n own_o description_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n now_o whether_o therefore_o the_o ildependents_a by_o their_o practice_n can_v challenge_v this_o character_n to_o themselves_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o they_o will_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o character_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o they_o that_o will_v owe_v no_o man_n nothing_o but_o love_n and_o that_o love_v one_o another_o know_v that_o he_o that_o love_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o be_v saint_n proper_o so_o call_v v._o the_o 7._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o in_o god_n repute_n work_v righteousness_n they_o first_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o true_a worship_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o religion_n only_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o can_v endure_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n neither_o will_v they_o connive_v at_o or_o indulge_v that_o any_o way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v permit_v where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o for_o he_o appoint_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o challenge_v for_o his_o own_o so_o then_o they_o that_o set_v up_o any_o other_o but_o that_o or_o tolerate_v more_o or_o allow_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o work_v not_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o be_v unjustice_n and_o a_o thing_n high_o displease_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o take_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o work_v righteousness_n again_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o like_a manner_n work_v righteousness_n towards_o all_o man_n they_o yield_v all_o subjection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o they_o give_v the_o magistrate_n their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n yield_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o veneration_n and_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o their_o true_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o that_o malign_v their_o brethren_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o praise_n and_o hate_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o rail_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o daily_a traduce_v of_o they_o and_o assume_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v assent_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n they_o do_v not_o work_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n dialect_n they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o nor_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o detract_v from_o any_o their_o due_a honour_n now_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o intelligible_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o write_v defamatory_n book_n and_o daily_o utter_v injurious_a and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n traduce_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n and_o of_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o the_o people_n proclaim_v they_o tyrant_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o strafford_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o that_o at_o pleasure_n can_v impeach_v any_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o traitor_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o do_v allow_v of_o such_o man_n favour_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n i_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o whether_o they_o that_o do_v or_o assent_v to_o such_o do_n do_v work_v righteousness_n when_o they_o do_v apparent_o
they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o such_o therefore_o as_o contrive_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o those_o who_o at_o every_o word_n they_o call_v brother_n and_o good_a brother_n &_o yet_o write_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o kill_v of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o very_a body_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v like_o cain_n that_o wicked_a one_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n ver_fw-la 12._o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a be_v double-minded_n man_n and_o a_o generation_n not_o of_o the_o just_a but_o unjust_a for_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o therefore_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o word_n pretend_v love_n unto_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o godly_a brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o yet_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o can_v to_o render_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o write_v scurrilous_a and_o defamatory_n book_n against_o they_o all_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o rejoice_v at_o any_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o breach_n or_o division_n among_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o great_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n say_v and_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n now_o father_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prayer_n as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v they_o honour_v the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o love_v all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o wish_v they_o all_o happiness_n when_o all_o their_o action_n word_n and_o pamphlet_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o most_o of_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o traduce_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o government_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n their_o brethren_n the_o most_o hateful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o a_o unsupportable_a slavery_n and_o a_o great_a yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v their_o very_a language_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o writing_n yea_o often_o in_o their_o meeting_n place_n by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o enrage_v the_o people_n every_o where_n against_o all_o our_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v love_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o their_o godly_a brethren_n and_o yet_o will_v starve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o their_o livelyhood_n their_o tithe_n the_o only_a maintenane_fw-la by_o which_o they_o shall_v support_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n all_o which_o their_o deal_n be_v abominable_a dissimulation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o most_o court_v they_o and_o faun_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o good_a brother_n and_o show_v they_o some_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o have_v most_o need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o plot_v mischief_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o illdependents_a be_v no_o true_a saint_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n the_o 3._o back_o bite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o other_o character_n together_o of_o true_a saint_n as_o in_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la the_o first_o they_o backbite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o second_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o three_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v endure_v or_o take_v up_o or_o believe_v a_o evil_a report_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o know_v that_o they_o that_o receive_v steal_v good_n into_o their_o house_n or_o do_v assent_v unto_o a_o thief_n be_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o the_o thief_n that_o take_v they_o away_o now_o all_o such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a employment_n to_o traduce_v their_o neighbour_n and_o defame_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o foul_o reproach_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelious_a and_o disgraceful_a language_n call_v they_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o thousand_o such_o scurrilous_a and_o unchristian_a reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a unto_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v libellous_a book_n against_o they_o and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o they_o yea_o hunt_v after_o such_o and_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o tale-bearer_n and_o busy_a body_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v embrace_v the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a peoyle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o profess_a atheist_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o report_v against_o any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n all_o such_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o backbite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o make_v it_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a practice_n not_o only_o to_o traduce_v backbite_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o do_v all_o these_o evil_n also_o against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o over_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o do_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o all_o those_o that_o assent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o in_o god_n esteem_n now_o that_o the_o ildependents_a be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n the_o many_o pamphlet_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o those_o publish_v by_o john_n lilburne_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o other_o scurrilous_a and_o libellous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o countenance_v by_o they_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n ingenuous_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n and_o do_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o they_o if_o speak_v defamatory_n word_n of_o they_o all_o and_o write_v and_o publish_v of_o libellous_a book_n against_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n certain_o such_o word_n and_o book_n as_o accuse_v the_o parliament_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o of_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o people_n against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o make_v they_o all_o as_o bad_a as_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o such_o word_n pamphlet_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o their_o just_a power_n and_o government_n and_o to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o their_o just_a authority_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n
character_n be_v evident_o visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o those_o that_o either_o countenance_n vile_a person_n and_o honour_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o break_v their_o vow_n promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o either_o god_n or_o man_n they_o in_o god_n repute_n be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n be_v save_v so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v overthrow_v prov._n 11._o for_o 11._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o city_n and_o country_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o second_o of_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n brief_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o perilousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v not_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o war_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n or_o earthquake_n or_o inundation_n or_o murder_n slaughter_n and_o robbery_n or_o for_o any_o such_o calamity_n the_o lastdaye_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v perilous_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n say_v he_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o self-love_n covetousness_n false_a accusation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o covenant-breaking_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v time_n perilous_a and_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v practiser_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v forewarn_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n command_v all_o the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v from_o such_o turn_n away_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o for_o all_o covenant-breaker_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o such_o as_o countenance_v vile_a person_n and_o honour_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o for_o 14_o 15._o enter_v not_o say_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o here_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o to_o all_o his_o scholar_n by_o many_o reduplication_n of_o his_o word_n give_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o strict_a charge_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o many_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o this_o reason_n specify_v by_o saint_n paul_n may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o all_o covenant-breaker_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o self-seekers_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o perilous_a time_n and_o so_o be_v all_o such_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v not_o contemn_v and_o who_o honour_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_v for_o all_o such_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o god_n esteem_n and_o therefore_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o godly_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v not_o contemn_v and_o such_o as_o honour_v not_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o be_v notorious_a covenant-breaker_n or_o assenter_n to_o all_o such_o person_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n be_v to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n &_o to_o honour_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o describe_v the_o true_a saint_n but_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v by_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n by_o this_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o i_o shall_v therefore_o demand_v of_o any_o well_o ground_a christian_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o join_v with_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o seek_v their_o advancement_n &_o that_o to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o such_o as_o they_o daily_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o true_o religious_a and_o will_v run_v from_o committee_n to_o committee_n to_o do_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n and_o know_a malignant_n any_o courtesy_n and_o will_v both_o in_o word_n countenance_n and_o deed_n favour_n and_o honour_v they_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o such_o man_n eye_n as_o will_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a brethren_n and_o that_o will_v at_o any_o time_n join_v with_o any_o such_o against_o either_o the_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n or_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o defame_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n and_o livelyhood_n or_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o their_o preferment_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v of_o any_o true_o godly_a christian_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o such_o man_n eye_n as_o do_v all_o these_o office_n and_o courtesy_n to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v when_o he_o daily_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o honour_v they_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o assure_a he_o will_v conclude_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o their_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v not_o contemn_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o undertake_v upon_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a person_n nor_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n a_o mischief_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o in_o false_o belie_v their_o brethren_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o independent_o have_v be_v demand_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o public_a assembly_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o they_o have_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o congregation_n be_v mix_v that_o tagg_n rag_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o they_o can_v not_o join_v whereupon_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o offence_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v manifest_v unto_o
presbyter_n or_o in_o common_a council_n with_o they_o those_o action_n i_o say_v be_v do_v and_o act_v by_o man_n which_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n exclusive_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o act_v they_o under_o another_o notion_n neither_o will_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v take_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v officer_n as_o apostle_n exclusive_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o as_o by_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o may_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o apostle_n which_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o assent_v unto_o as_o for_o some_o instance_n in_o that_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n there_o act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n and_o partly_o as_o presbyter_n for_o in_o constitute_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o they_o act_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o in_o ordain_v man_n to_o that_o office_n which_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o brethren_n will_v yield_v to_o this_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v herein_o act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n &_o partly_o as_o presbyter_n they_o must_v then_o accord_v that_o they_o act_v either_o only_a as_o presbyter_n or_o only_o as_o apostle_n if_o only_o as_o presbyter_n thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o as_o apostle_n than_o hence_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o presbyter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o ordain_v man_n into_o any_o office_n nor_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o act_n of_o government_n either_o in_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o church_n government_n will_v speedy_o be_v overthrow_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o for_o look_v by_o what_o infallible_a rule_n they_o make_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n but_o even_o a_o proof_n of_o institution_n yet_o decline_v other_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o institution_n not_o command_v to_o we_o but_o not_o permit_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v infallible_o distinguish_v between_o what_o they_o act_v as_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n and_o as_o ordinary_a counsellor_n judge_n and_o governor_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n and_o by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o as_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6._o be_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o deacon_n so_o for_o another_o instance_n as_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a assembly_n and_o all_o these_o congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v officer_n govern_v that_o joint_o and_o by_o a_o common_a council_n as_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v here_o likewise_o they_o leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n for_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o a_o city_n or_o vicinity_n to_o unite_v into_o one_o church_n and_o for_o the_o officer_n and_o presbyter_n of_o these_o congregation_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n joint_o in_o a_o college_n and_o presbytery_n and_o for_o a_o three_o instance_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o assembly_n act_v not_o by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n do_v as_o when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o scripture_n but_o state_v the_o question_n and_o debate_v it_o from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a discuss_v in_o act_n 15._o which_o we_o never_o read_v they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v by_o dispute_v argue_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n find_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n thereupon_o they_o determine_v the_o question_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o as_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o divine_n or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v upon_o like_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v may_v do_v in_o this_o action_n also_o and_o their_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n viz._n to_o congregate_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n to_z state_z the_o question_n and_o to_o debate_v from_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o write_a word_n as_o their_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o do_v it_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o the_o the_o common-council_n of_o they_o all_o or_o by_o the_o most_o voice_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o proceed_n they_o must_v ever_o cleave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o warrantable_a authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n do_v yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o judge_n counsellor_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o place_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a overseer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v assign_v in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o government_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o constitution_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o i_o be_o confident_a the_o presbyter_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v they_o nor_o have_v relinquish_v their_o authority_n neither_o ought_v they_o but_o will_v still_o have_v keep_v that_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o several_a action_n and_o in_o all_o those_o act_n of_o government_n join_v and_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o look_v upon_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o both_o kingdom_n where_o all_o the_o judge_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o decisive_a vote_v and_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v at_o any_o time_n in_o council_n with_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o authoritative_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o i_o be_o ever_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a against_o any_o man_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v say_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o parliament_n whether_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o commons_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o have_v make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o any_o twenty_o of_o they_o or_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o without_o disparagement_n or_o impeach_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o when_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o very_a notion_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o in_o my_o contemplation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n as_o the_o grand_a civil_a presbytery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o all_o bind_a ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v
pass_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common-counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n office_n and_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v resist_v this_o their_o just_a authority_n be_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n and_o be_v high_a offender_n and_o delinquent_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o government_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o may_v not_o without_o a_o public_a call_v intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n as_o god_n peculiar_a servant_n and_o as_o upon_o the_o steward_n counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o people_n under_o their_o several_a presbytery_n so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o slight_v as_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o many_o black_a mouth_n and_o profane_a lip_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o the_o presbyter_n they_o have_v their_o authority_n as_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o king_n and_o state_n have_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o more_o supreme_a orb_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v venerate_v as_o man_n watch_v over_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o contumelious_a speech_n against_o they_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v deserve_v better_a from_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o desire_v a_o perfect_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v now_o so_o cordial_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o more_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o before_o they_o and_o have_v cleave_v most_o faithful_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v also_o a_o most_o singular_a mean_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o great_a conncell_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o deserve_v well_o yea_o better_a not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a than_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o their_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n and_o that_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n if_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o on_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o also_o immortal_a praise_n from_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v now_o to_o my_o business_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o act_v as_o presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n they_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o act_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o a_o joint_a body_n and_o common-council_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o exercise_v that_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n they_o act_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n act_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o a_o joint_a body_n and_o common-council_n with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n as_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v presbyterial_o govern_v and_o by_o a_o common-counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o presbytery_n paul_n be_v one_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n the_o first_o vers_n 6_o where_o put_v timothy_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o say_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o paul_n join_v in_o this_o public_a action_n of_o ordination_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o act_v as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o count_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o ordain_v the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o any_o new_a ordain_v minister_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o man_n ordinary_o in_o a_o jury_n may_v assume_v that_o unto_o themselves_o that_o all_o may_v do_v as_o be_v actor_n in_o common_a so_o peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ch_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow-presbyte_a and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n style_v he_o so_o also_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gajus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o presbytership_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o apostleship_n nor_o the_o act_n at_o any_o time_n of_o a_o presbyter_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n he_o wrore_v scripture_n by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o for_o the_o major_n although_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o for_o a_o further_a corroboration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o reject_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n virtual_o because_o as_o they_o say_v apostleship_n contain_v all_o office_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o further_o assert_v the_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o only_a difference_n they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n transact_v by_o the_o apostle_n proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n because_o in_o such_o act_n there_o be_v no_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n to_o many_o much_o less_o to_o all_o church_n but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n andpresident_n for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n over_o many_o for_o answer_v first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n in_o my_o opinion_n take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o beseem_v they_o and_o usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o unlimited_a authority_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v make_v what_o please_v they_o exemplary_a only_o and_o reject_v whatsoever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o humour_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o transact_v by_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n and_o accord_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o their_o other_o act_n and_o so_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n and_o
and_o the_o doctor_n may_v as_o well_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o thus_o master_n knollys_n dispute_v not_o only_o against_o all_o sound_a divinity_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n while_o he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v equal_a suffrage_n and_o voice_n or_o vote_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n shall_v never_o be_v my_o master_n who_o have_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o have_v he_o ever_o read_v any_o thing_n concern_v counsel_n in_o either_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o counsel_n in_o all_o government_n consist_v of_o peculiar_a and_o select_a man_n who_o for_o their_o gravity_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o their_o inveterate_a experience_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a people_n be_v not_o to_o intrude_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o affair_n who_o place_n it_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v go_v about_o or_o endeavour_v to_o change_v this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v speedy_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o by_o such_o man_n only_o as_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n god_n have_v lay_v that_o government_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n now_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o only_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o calling_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a man_n in_o authority_n in_o they_o for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v only_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v their_o voice_n or_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o therefore_o master_n knollys_n in_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o have_v their_o voice_n there_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o his_o commentary_n exposition_n for_o he_o by_o brethren_n understand_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believert_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o his_o word_n do_v import_v be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v together_o in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o member_n of_o synod_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o voice_n there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v commissioner_n and_o delegated_a out_o of_o the_o several_a presbytery_n to_o those_o counsel_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o well_o manage_v of_o the_o government_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o call_n and_o for_o the_o other_o people_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o call_n and_o statiou_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o all_o under_o authority_n be_v therein_o to_o abide_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o particular_a negotiation_n and_o affair_n yield_v obedience_n in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o woman_n especial_o by_o a_o statute_n law_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v enjoin_v silence_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v command_v if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o vote_n it_o in_o synod_n neither_o be_v woman_n ever_o that_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o such_o teacher_n as_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o fraternity_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n permit_v to_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o synod_n which_o when_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n then_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o woman_n to_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o synod_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o synod_n consist_v of_o brethren_n and_o not_o sister_n who_o have_v never_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o any_o voice_n there_o as_o mr_n knollys_n vain_o asserâ—eth_v and_o therefore_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v they_o when_o the_o sister_n be_v exempt_v there_o be_v none_o but_o brethren_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o another_o statute_n law_n from_o heaven_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n who_o say_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o dispute_n for_o they_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o religion_n will_v have_v either_o be_v more_o embitter_v against_o one_o another_o or_o fill_v more_o full_a of_o scruple_n then_o resolve_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n who_o see_v what_o a_o confusion_n such_o paltry_a fellow_n as_o master_n knollys_n be_v have_v already_o bring_v inâ—o_o the_o world_n by_o admit_v their_o weak_a brethren_n to_o their_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o vain_a jangle_n uâ—on_v all_o occasion_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o believe_v for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—ould_v be_v transgressor_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_n the_o contrary_a now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v make_v that_o law_n that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o weak_a brethren_n into_o the_o synoâ—_n to_o those_o dispute_n and_o so_o have_v violate_v this_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o heaven_n especial_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v this_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o will_v have_v put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o many_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o their_o christian_a liberty_n they_o remain_v still_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o out_o of_o a_o distemper_a zeal_n will_v have_v destroy_v paul_n and_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o hâ—_n teach_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o will_v all_o those_o weak_a brethren_n have_v be_v enrage_v against_o all_o the_o apostle_n
his_o throne_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v i_o say_v make_v christ_n a_o pagent_n king_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o hail_n master_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o usurp_v some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o learned_a elequence_n but_o indeed_o they_o disthrone_v he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o write_v of_o warn_v piece_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n service_n and_z kings-honour_n be_v not_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o send_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o command_v all_o their_o officer_n to_o manage_v all_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o people_n name_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n and_o passage_n to_o any_o rational_a creature_n a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v either_o absolute_o disthron_v or_o be_v but_o a_o king_n to_o they_o in_o ludibry_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o understand_a man_n will_v so_o conclude_v now_o when_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n those_o new_a gather_a church_n the_o ildependents_n there_o have_v such_o among_o they_o that_o write_v book_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n against_o jesu-worship_n that_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o every_o day_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n and_o that_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o affirm_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v ever_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rob_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o royalty_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a disthron_v of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o it_o which_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n for_o when_o i_o learn_v divinity_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o blasphemy_n consist_v in_o this_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o that_o that_o peculiar_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o essence_n person_n or_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o malicious_o or_o wicked_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n his_o essence_n attribute_n word_n work_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o and_o wilful_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o study_v divinity_n be_v think_v blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n and_o those_o that_o perpetrate_v any_o of_o those_o crime_n be_v repute_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o proclaim_v blasphemer_n and_o man_n unsufferable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o rob_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o disthrone_v christ_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o many_o more_o intolerable_a insolence_n they_o daily_o commit_v against_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v count_v saint_n that_o commit_v these_o vice_n and_o malifice_n and_o great_a book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o both_o their_o error_n and_o their_o person_n be_v countenance_v and_o that_o by_o their_o great_a rabbye_n and_o champion_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o god_n dialect_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n both_o old_a and_o new_a count_v abominable_a creature_n and_o man_n unholy_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o actor_n and_o abetter_n and_o countenancer_n of_o all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v think_v equal_o guilty_a and_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a evil_n be_v count_v but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o our_o independent_a master_n now_o than_o i_o say_v when_o the_o illdefendents_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n as_o partly_o act_v they_o partly_o tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v both_o actor_n and_o abetter_n or_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o countenance_v they_o pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o disthrone_v christ_n &_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_n who_o they_o daily_o accuse_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n rule_v over_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n set_v up_o christ_n king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v ever_o desire_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sole_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v and_o all_o such_o as_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n against_o i._n s._n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n when_o they_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v against_o i._o s._n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o not_o only_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o all_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o power_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o to_o do_v which_o although_o i_o have_v brief_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v here_o again_o for_o the_o more_o full_a elucidation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o illdependent_a wickedness_n a_o little_a further_o expatiate_v in_o this_o business_n and_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o i._o s._n have_v material_o or_o with_o any_o colour_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n where_o i_o presume_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n think_v and_o conceive_v make_v for_o it_o and_o for_o which_o their_o vain_a and_o impious_a jangle_n they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o dreadful_a account_n i_o undertake_v therefore_o now_o to_o prove_v
independent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n and_o i_o far_o undertake_v if_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v i_o and_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n before_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a in_o half_a a_o day_n space_n to_o deliver_v in_o what_o model_n they_o will_v set_v up_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o all_o put_v together_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v something_o presumptuous_a but_o j._n s._n his_o fond_a expression_n make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o still_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v very_o trivial_o of_o i_o after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v as_o hyperbolical_o of_o i_o both_o for_o my_o learning_n and_o honesty_n as_o ever_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v of_o another_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o though_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v when_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v whatsoever_o master_n burton_n speak_v in_o a_o vilify_a manner_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o way_n then_o he_o himself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v and_o therefore_o j._n s._n play_v the_o child_n to_o babble_v thus_o to_o i_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n whether_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v that_o their_o tenant_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o i_o hope_v that_o succeed_a age_n will_v say_v that_o god_n enable_v i_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o undertake_n for_o in_o his_o might_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o against_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o reply_v to_o my_o query_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o babble_v about_o the_o general_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o divide_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o general_a question_n of_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o trifler_n and_o not_o serious_a christian_n for_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n for_o god_n in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n into_o his_o house_n for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pother_n that_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n make_v with_o their_o grollish_a interrogation_n about_o that_o business_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o quere_z as_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v if_o he_o look_v but_o back_o to_o the_o question_n and_o first_o quere_z neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n or_o i._n s._n make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o leave_v their_o own_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereto_o they_o be_v fix_v with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o new_a light_n do_v run_v about_o to_o gather_v convert_v man_n from_o among_o convert_a man_n and_o so_o pick_v out_o of_o other_o man_n fold_n and_o flock_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a sheep_n and_o mould_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a body_n and_o church_n from_o they_o and_o who_o have_v no_o church-fellowship_n with_o other_o congregation_n but_o be_v independent_a from_o they_o and_o absolute_a among_o themselves_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o my_o brother_n burton_n nor_o i._n s._n nor_o any_o predicant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n as_o both_o j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n deceitful_o make_v it_o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n he_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o their_o gather_n of_o people_n out_o of_o our_o minister_n flock_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a parish_n and_o assembly_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o deal_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v babel_n no_o bethell_n have_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a calvin_n and_o chemnicius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o idolatricall_a and_o heretical_a and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o from_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o as_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o from_o jewish_a obstinacy_n from_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o injunction_n to_o come_v out_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o i_o say_v in_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n compare_v all_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n he_o show_v the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o v._n 11._o see_v god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v very_o unchristian_o &_o unbrother_o with_o we_o to_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n our_o parish_n and_o church_n be_v purge_v both_o of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13._o page_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a pamphle_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o our_o congregation_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o for_o his_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o 13._o page_z where_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o it_o a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o
to_o obey_v now_o when_o these_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o these_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o aught_o by_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v but_o whereas_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o shall_v first_o be_v agree_v together_o and_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o three_o of_o amos_n ver_fw-la 3._o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o this_o i_o thus_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o the_o independent_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v on_o in_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n than_o this_o question_n of_o his_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o illdependents_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a not_o only_o for_o their_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n but_o for_o their_o lie_v rail_a hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o poor_a people_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o god_n heritage_n and_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o their_o way_n except_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n by_o know_v of_o they_o may_v shun_v they_o and_o their_o byway_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o from_o precept_n prov._n 4._o v._o 14_o 15._o ps_n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o so_o all_o good_a people_n and_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o shun_v such_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o decline_v all_o their_o byway_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v or_o require_v that_o those_o that_o either_o be_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n shall_v either_o know_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o shall_v be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o often_o condemn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 29._o matth._n 15._o mark_v 7._o coloss_n 2._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v bear_v act_n 15._o whereas_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o light_a and_o they_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n you_o must_v first_o walk_v sometime_o with_o my_o people_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v no_o such_o command_n either_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n almost_o for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a for_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fit_a to_o be_v church_n member_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n and_o regeneration_n for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n our_o king_n matth._n 16._o luke_n 9_o and_o again_o john_n 3._o for_o 3._o christ_n speak_v unto_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o man_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n require_v as_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o he_o that_o have_v these_o qualification_n have_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n require_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n to_o impose_v law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o brethren_n who_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v their_o king_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n only_o aught_o to_o detest_v all_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v so_o enthral_v they_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a their_o practice_n because_o they_o make_v these_o their_o tradition_n god_n ordinance_n but_o whereas_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la and_o that_o they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o circumstance_n in_o conversion_n as_o the_o substance_n i_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o most_o arrogant_a expression_n in_o any_o so_o to_o speak_v for_o in_o his_o thus_o speak_v he_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o in_o this_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o precept_n for_o this_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 21._o and_o yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o walk_v with_o the_o church_n sometime_o nor_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la therefore_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v neither_o part_n of_o the_o will_n or_o council_n of_o god_n that_o they_o enjoin_v this_o walk_n upon_o his_o people_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o liege_n people_n ought_v to_o abominate_a and_o abhor_v all_o such_o usurper_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v that_o trample_v down_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o impose_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o what_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o second_o quâ—rie_n to_o the_o three_o query_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n my_o brother_n burton_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o which_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o query_n but_o now_o learned_a i._n s._n come_v in_o and_z page_z 18._o
same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 19_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o not_o so_o unto_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v marry_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o christian_a yet_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n this_o i_o say_v all_o man_n accord_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n must_v take_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o another_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o by_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o employ_v so_o much_o for_o we_o know_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 29._o where_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n where_o the_o word_n join_v in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o word_n philip_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n by_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n of_o church_n fellowship_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o tainter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stretch_v they_o beyong_a their_o native_a signification_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v juggle_v the_o better_a to_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trisle_v about_o word_n till_o they_o lose_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o be_v take_v from_o joiner_n and_o craft_n man_n that_o join_v many_o thing_n together_o by_o glue_n and_o â—o_o ordinary_a discourse_n it_o intimate_v a_o close_a join_n whether_o natural_a as_o a_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o the_o body_n or_o artificial_a as_o when_o two_o stick_n be_v join_v to_o become_v one_o in_o ezekiel_n hand_n ezek._n 37._o as_o when_o mason_n join_v stone_n together_o or_o carpenter_n timber_n to_o make_v a_o house_n but_o that_o this_o word_n join_v shall_v always_o employ_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n to_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n when_o any_o man_n take_v on_o he_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o any_o command_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detestation_n because_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o batch_n of_o their_o own_o leven_a by_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a much_o sour_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n only_o to_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n and_o who_o voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o who_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o listen_v unto_o &_o we_o swear_v no_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o domestics_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o any_o covenant_n among_o ourselves_o without_o a_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o steward_n of_o prince_n or_o nobleman_n take_v any_o in_o to_o their_o master_n family_n they_o swear_v they_o only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o or_o join_v or_o unite_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o another_o such_o proceed_n among_o servant_n will_v never_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o man_n it_o will_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o a_o confederation_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o those_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n yea_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o country_n that_o when_o servant_n begin_v once_o to_o combine_v together_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o by_o secret_a covenant_n they_o have_v always_o plot_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v special_a care_n use_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v by_o this_o their_o covenant_v in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n what_o it_o tend_v to_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n prevent_v not_o their_o design_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n domestics_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o smite_v our_o covenant_n only_o with_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o and_o his_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n the_o first_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o reverence_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o obey_v i_o not_o we_o be_v only_o therefore_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n now_o then_o when_o the_o independent_o impose_v this_o their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o their_o new_a church_n without_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o say_v by_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dis-throne_n christ_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n before_o he_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o this_o shâ—ll_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o quere_z and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o of_o woman_n vote_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o election_n to_o which_o my_o brother_n burton_n thus_o reply_v page_n 15._o we_o say_v he_o tie_v not_o the_o key_n to_o woman_n girdle_n and_o i._n s._n page_n 19_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o woman_n vote_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v thus_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o and_o those_o the_o
of_o all_o thing_n see_v what_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a say_v he_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o apostle_n james_n here_o send_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n delegated_a unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o who_o office_n only_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o sick_a upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o so_o scandalize_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n place_n and_o office_n to_o admit_v they_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o their_o cordial_a and_o untain_v repentance_n and_o that_o without_o ask_v the_o church_n any_o leave_n for_o as_o the_o presbyter_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o not_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o every_o several_a presbytrie_n establish_v and_o constitute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o counsel_n or_o college_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o they_o constitute_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o order_v sake_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o must_v have_v a_o precedent_n who_o by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n rev._n 12._o 1._o declare_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o in_o our_o dialect_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o distinguish_v the_o precedent_n of_o those_o counsel_n from_o the_o other_o judge_n in_o those_o assembly_n we_o say_v master_n speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o or_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o say_v master_n prolocutor_n and_o if_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o either_o house_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n they_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n or_o to_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o communicate_v they_o to_o each_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o each_o society_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o precedent_n by_o that_o their_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n have_v any_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o the_o cast_a voice_n when_o the_o party_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v for_o number_v equal_a and_o for_o appoint_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o methodical_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o the_o business_n yea_o it_o be_v ever_o observe_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n there_o be_v a_o college_n or_o council_n or_o a_o court_n nature_n dictate_v this_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n prove_v it_o and_o withal_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o counsel_n or_o college_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o write_v and_o direct_v his_o letter_n for_o redress_v of_o abuse_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o that_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o order_v thing_n according_a to_o direction_n and_o to_o punish_v and_o cast_v out_o offender_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o make_v not_o the_o people_n acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v themselves_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n every_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o six_o church_n in_o all_o the_o which_o the_o presbyter_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n without_o take_v the_o people_n into_o council_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o where_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o those_o example_n i_o have_v now_o produce_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o voice_n either_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o to_o be_v member_n in_o any_o church_n or_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o any_o for_o their_o delinquency_n much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n or_o to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n before_o admission_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n for_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n much_o less_o any_o command_n only_o in_o act_n the_o sixth_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o unnecessary_a encumbrance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o deacon_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o always_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v exercise_v it_o or_o no_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v they_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v be_v man_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o otherwise_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o or_o no._n but_o that_o ever_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n or_o of_o ordain_v of_o officer_n it_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n or_o officer_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o peter_n key_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 14._o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o any_o church_n where_o woman_n have_v their_o voice_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v in_o express_a word_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n
a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o both_o master_n knollys_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n learned_o infer_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o church_n fellowship_n from_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n ananias_n paul_n in_o baptise_v the_o gaoler_n and_o lydia_n and_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o admit_v of_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o member_n into_o church_n communion_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n without_o those_o condition_n they_o propound_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n or_o mere_a extravagant_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v either_o work_v and_o mould_n it_o or_o bend_v it_o into_o what_o fashion_n they_o please_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o experience_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o my_o brother_n burton_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o gentile_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o be_v man_n baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n either_o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o member_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n of_o it_o and_o king_n that_o govern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v admit_v member_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v admit_v whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o of_o christ_n subject_n can_v challenge_v and_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o any_o truth_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v listen_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o no_o far_o again_o as_o all_o those_o viz._n the_o eunuch_n paul_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n urge_v by_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o upon_o christ_n own_o condition_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n speak_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o peremptory_o affirm_v from_o the_o interrogation_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o where_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v power_n also_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o in_o so_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o a_o very_a groundless_a illation_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o interrogation_n plain_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o other_o precedent_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 33._o 34._o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o interrogation_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v condemn_v or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o instance_n to_o omit_v many_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o 35._o where_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o interrogation_n of_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o creature_n now_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o baptism_n see_v that_o we_o have_v water_v that_o element_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o philip_n answer_n to_o he_o who_o say_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v forthwith_o baptize_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o that_o inference_n they_o will_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n can_v ground_o be_v make_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v any_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o peter_n own_o word_n and_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o peter_n answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n who_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o those_o that_o come_v from_o cornelius_n nothing_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o irresistible_a reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n all_o the_o which_o discourse_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o interrogation_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v do_v not_o imply_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o believe_v for_o if_o peter_n himself_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v doubt_v which_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o withal_o have_v resist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n without_o they_o walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v all_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o withstander_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o do_v
scandalous_a so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o church_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v then_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n bid_v not_o the_o christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n for_o these_o man_n cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o profane_a but_o no_o way_n tolerate_v they_o to_o separate_v only_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o what_o judgement_n have_v always_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o bid_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o provoke_v god_n by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v no_o separation_n but_o from_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o galatian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o into_o independent_a congregation_n nothing_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v teach_v before_o these_o day_n that_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o brethren_n every_o way_n as_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v their_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o anv_a christian_n i_o say_v shall_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o or_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o time_n by_o which_o their_o so_o deal_v they_o have_v make_v the_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o make_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o minister_n that_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o people_n by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o those_o congregation_n under_o they_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o all_o such_o congregation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o which_o be_v sway_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o deserve_v none_o of_o those_o contumelious_a language_n the_o brethren_n asperse_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n with_o of_o the_o minister_n they_o thus_o speak_v and_o print_v that_o they_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n so_o that_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o new_a gather_v assembly_n they_o speak_v and_o print_v thus_o we_o say_v the_o brethren_n the_o independent_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n king_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o become_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a law_n giver_n and_z king_n over_o their_o conscience_n now_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v they_o that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o and_o how_o be_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n profess_v not_o yea_o refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o obex_fw-la a_o bar_n put_v these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o sum_n of_o they_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o fraternity_n do_v deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church_n communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v another_o of_o the_o independent_o among_o many_o of_o the_o contumelious_a and_o disgraceful_a speech_n he_o utter_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o the_o blackcoat_n in_o the_o synod_n who_o he_o be_v afraid_a will_v prove_v more_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o cowardly_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o apprehension_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o breed_v faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o parliament_n promote_a their_o own_o interest_n which_o say_v he_o be_v laziness_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o domination_n and_o among_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o he_o proclaim_v they_o the_o swear_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o covenant_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v establish_v tithe_n the_o very_a root_n and_o support_v of_o popery_n which_o he_o do_v humble_o conceive_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n
than_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a conscience_n of_o god_n people_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o die_v in_o a_o prison_n before_o they_o act_n or_o stoop_v unto_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o formal_a expression_n i_o leave_v the_o comment_n of_o these_o several_a passage_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n as_o be_v daily_o vent_v to_o the_o intolerable_a disgrace_n both_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o those_o believe_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o swear_v and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o england_n they_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church_n communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o not_o only_a unchurch_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o independent_a assembly_n and_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o king_n over_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o kingdom_n in_o or_o among_o they_o but_o only_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o new_a congregation_n whereas_o christ_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o be_v and_o have_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o true_a kingdom_n in_o many_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o see_v their_o expression_n in_o print_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n with_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a but_o find_v that_o book_n not_o only_o print_v by_o licence_n but_o general_o applaud_v by_o they_o all_o and_o much_o magnify_v as_o the_o frequent_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a i_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o than_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o speak_v what_o comfort_n can_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o these_o man_n who_o what_o soever_o outward_a seem_a favour_n they_o show_v to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o who_o count_v it_o a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o maintain_v those_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n can_v i_o say_v any_o minister_n with_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n converse_v with_o these_o man_n no_o sure_o what_o real_a comfort_n can_v any_o poor_a christian_n believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n either_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o at_o these_o man_n hand_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n who_o they_o declare_v and_o that_o in_o print_n and_o in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v can_v any_o true_a christian_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 16._o v._n 22._o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathama_n maranatha_n will_v any_o true_a christian_n bless_v those_o that_o god_n have_v curse_v david_n say_v i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o be_v true_a friend_n to_o christ_n hate_v all_o his_o enemy_n now_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o minister_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n as_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n to_o who_o person_n &_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n can_v they_o therefore_o expect_v any_o real_a friendship_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o seem_v to_o show_v they_o no_o doubtless_o how_o can_v any_o poor_a christian_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o come_v among_o these_o man_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o they_o account_v of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o willing_o come_v in_o any_o man_n company_n or_o be_v familiar_a with_o any_o that_o i_o think_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v i_o can_v have_v any_o real_a esteem_n from_o such_o as_o think_v i_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o to_o all_o those_o distress_a christian_n that_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o counsel-table_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o thousand_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o common_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n their_o parent_n their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a calumniator_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n will_v most_o despiteful_o persecute_v they_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a humanity_n of_o hospitality_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o will_v ordinary_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o desert_n they_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n as_o all_o of_o they_o can_v general_o witness_v which_o not_o only_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o but_o add_v credit_n to_o their_o false_a acculation_n and_o calumny_n for_o they_o will_v usual_o say_v you_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o nigh_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o but_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n and_o suffering_n they_o undergo_v for_o have_v they_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o david_n say_v they_o can_v easy_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o there_o will_v less_o credit_v and_o regard_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n but_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n and_o familiar_n and_o therefore_o it_o add_v more_o sharp_o to_o their_o affliction_n so_o have_v they_o be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o or_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n that_o shall_v have_v proclaim_v we_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v they_o deny_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v we_o but_o tu_fw-la brute_n that_o brethren_n that_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o affliction_n that_o have_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o and_o have_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o proclaim_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o we_o oh_o let_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o gath_n and_o ashkelon_n this_o be_v that_o that_o grieve_v and_o sad_v
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
day_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a popish_a faction_n in_o the_o court_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o endeavour_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o toleration_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o set_n up_o a_o pantheon_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o such_o reason_n there_o be_v then_o give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v few_o of_o those_o that_o now_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o can_v give_v the_o like_a but_o better_a i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o cannon_n give_v for_o if_o multitude_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n arm_v with_o strength_n &_o power_n also_o and_o they_o all_o furnish_v with_o malice_n and_o resolution_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v able_a to_o create_v danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o terrify_v a_o state_n to_o condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o then_o prevail_v nor_o all_o the_o art_n of_o persuasion_n they_o then_o use_v as_o that_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v win_v with_o sweetness_n and_o lenity_n and_o love_a persuasion_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n then_o by_o any_o coercive_a way_n which_o often_o bring_v danger_n unto_o kingdom_n &_o many_o argument_n more_o with_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n be_v then_o produce_v which_o with_o many_o that_o be_v real_a protestant_n and_o then_o in_o council_n seem_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brave_a nobleman_n present_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o as_o they_o usual_o call_v such_o a_o great_a statesman_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v any_o great_a zealot_n for_o religion_n on_o either_o side_n yet_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n about_o this_o business_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o something_o incline_v to_o yield_v unto_o a_o toleration_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o think_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o say_v this_o nobleman_n my_o lord_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v that_o religion_n only_o and_o no_o other_o do_v you_o your_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o authorise_v it_o and_o your_o life_n for_o i_o god_n will_v help_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o cause_n against_o what_o power_n and_o policy_n soever_o shall_v come_v against_o you_o for_o he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o enervate_v their_o strength_n and_o blast_v all_o their_o attempt_n in_o a_o moment_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o against_o who_o no_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n can_v prevail_v for_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o servant_n that_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o enemy_n &_o give_v equal_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o or_o connive_v at_o any_o so_o do_v so_o god_n will_v never_o like_v of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o if_o you_o serve_v the_o devil_n also_o which_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o set_v up_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o two_o religion_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v incompitible_a with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o they_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n so_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n let_v we_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o and_o that_o ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n for_o if_o their_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o every_o man_n or_o every_o faction_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o many_o reason_n more_o he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o which_o he_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v no_o toleration_n for_o popery_n or_o allow_v of_o any_o faction_n in_o religion_n but_o resolve_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o true_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v now_o be_v use_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o gournment_n and_o as_o elijah_n say_v to_o baal_n priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v for_o some_o generation_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o way_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o that_o only_o be_v establish_v which_o will_v bring_v peace_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o jar_n among_o brethren_n for_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n they_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o other_o nation_n their_o politic_a proceed_n be_v not_o example_n for_o other_o christian_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v for_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n law_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o people_n only_o in_o their_o welldoing_a and_o not_o in_o their_o fail_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n elias_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n who_o never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v in_o roman_n 12._o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o iâ—_n the_o good_a and_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o must_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o example_n ot_fw-mi poland_n and_o transsilvania_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o toleration_n who_o challenge_v and_o that_o of_o all_o due_a and_o right_o to_o be_v our_o master_n say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o again_o verse_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n say_v he_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n this_o reiterate_n of_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v our_o master_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o country_n our_o master_n but_o only_o christ_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o good_a word_n and_o will_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v this_o business_n of_o toleration_n who_o in_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n 15._o speak_v there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o independent_a master_n hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n here_o we_o find_v a_o treble_a caveat_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o take-heed_n and_o a_o beware_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v use_v too_o many_o word_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n
they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o make_v they_o i_o say_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o their_o wicked_a judge_n and_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o those_o that_o assent_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o make_v themselves_o all_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n by_o it_o to_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o a_o fearful_a sin_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o which_o all_o these_o kingdom_n have_v yet_o to_o repent_v of_o saint_n paul_n also_o make_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o stephen_n blood_n as_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o say_v when_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v stone_v i_o stand_v by_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o equal_o guilty_a and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o cruelty_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o be_v approver_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o for_o consent_v unto_o any_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n or_o with_o any_o malefactor_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o act_v in_o those_o malefice_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o but_o assent_n unto_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o if_o but_o consent_v make_v they_o guilty_a how_o guilty_a be_v they_o then_o that_o use_v argument_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v offender_n against_o divine_a majesty_n in_o a_o elevate_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o most_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a manner_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o billingsgate_n then_o with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o that_o people_n which_o within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o surplice_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o any_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o be_v their_o honour_n then_o shall_v now_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n and_o for_o all_o other_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n so_o destructive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o land_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a nay_o how_o unreasonable_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o new-england_n banish_v man_n into_o land_n from_o among_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o new_a model_n of_o church-government_n and_o for_o but_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o religion_n and_o hâ—re_o among_o we_o what_o impious_a and_o rail_a book_n do_v they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v that_o religion_n and_o that_o church-government_n that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v set_v down_o and_o what_o approbrious_a name_n do_v they_o give_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n the_o brood_n of_o babylon_n term_v some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o rabsheke_n other_o bawd_n other_o black_a mouth_n legal_a preacher_n and_o still_v all_o of_o they_o the_o curse_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o in_o express_a word_n profess_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n the_o first_o work_n they_o will_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o root_v we_o all_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o that_o they_o will_v tolerate_v all_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n which_o by_o their_o new_a light_n they_o have_v of_o late_o find_v out_o which_o they_o call_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o new_a model_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o already_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v any_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o new_a congregat_v assembly_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n but_o i_o say_v and_o will_v ever_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n be_v complice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n now_o then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seek_v and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o establish_v that_o religion_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o independent_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o minister_n deserve_v well_o from_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n now_o do_v who_o by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v who_o have_v petition_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o â—one_n that_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o which_o their_o endeavour_n they_o show_v the_o christian_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n for_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o which_o former_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o with_o the_o lag_a rag_n and_o bobtaile_n of_o all_o the_o malignant_n
for_o in_o such_o term_n they_o usual_o express_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o superstition_n and_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o all_o will_n worship_n be_v also_o root_v out_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o and_o faithful_o by_o they_o preach_v both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_o invocate_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o administer_v what_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o independent_o now_o either_o of_o separation_n or_o of_o traduce_v either_o minister_n or_o people_n of_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n when_o by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o only_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o all_o moderate_a mind_a christian_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v and_o true_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o will_v again_o be_v now_o undeceive_v return_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o all_o other_o understand_v man_n will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o will_v likewise_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o examine_v more_o diligent_o all_o those_o new_a way_n and_o by_o find_v they_o out_o to_o be_v indeed_o but_o new_a will_v seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o true_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o the_o safety_n tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n and_o indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o a_o good_a accord_n harmony_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v preserve_v where_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n with_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v allow_v of_o for_o they_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o dis-union_n and_o to_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o cordial_a affection_n for_o they_o can_v never_o love_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o shun_v nor_o never_o real_o affect_v such_o man_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o they_o be_v ever_o jealous_a of_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o all_o people_n may_v not_o only_o seek_v for_o but_o find_v that_o old_a way_n of_o peace_n shall_v ever_o be_v his_o prayer_n that_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o appendix_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o truth-gainsaying_a calumny_n so_o injurious_o and_o causeless_o cast_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o brother_n burton_n my_o quondam_a fellow-sufferer_n be_v all_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o sponge_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o my_o true_a answer_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o also_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o so_o exceed_o exaggerate_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o postscript_n be_v clear_v from_o his_o clamorous_a surmise_n and_o my_o integrity_n vindicate_v from_o all_o his_o traduce_v inference_n and_o force_v conclusion_n brother_n burton_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v you_o this_o answer_n be_v long_o ago_o so_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o slow_a birth_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v outgo_v his_o due_a time_n true_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o far_o more_o for_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n that_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o your_o book_n have_v be_v its_o grave_n for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o but_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n people_n that_o former_o true_o love_v and_o honour_v you_o but_o man_n that_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n have_v cause_n at_o leisure_n often_o to_o repent_v as_o you_o one_o day_n must_v do_v for_o this_o untimely_a birth_n of_o your_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a brat_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o argument_n concern_v your_o opinion_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o book_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n make_v my_o reply_n in_o this_o appendix_n i_o be_o to_o make_v my_o just_a defence_n against_o some_o false_a accusation_n and_o soul_n aspersion_n with_o which_o you_o have_v bespatterd_v i_o through_o your_o whole_a discourse_n but_o shall_v i_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o revile_n scorn_n vilify_n unsufferable_a and_o unchristian_a language_n which_o those_o of_o your_o fraternity_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o your_o party_n before_o any_o of_o my_o book_n come_v forth_o do_v and_o still_o do_v provoke_v and_o salute_v i_o with_o even_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o in_o the_o 27._o page_n of_o your_o book_n approve_v of_o they_o will_v rise_v to_o a_o volume_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o pass_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a two_o cor._n 6._o 8._o be_v therefore_o nothing_o move_v with_o their_o railing_n i_o spread_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v a_o note_n of_o some_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o unbrother_o reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o bitter_a invective_n pour_v out_o from_o yourself_o who_o scholar_n it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o other_o be_v and_o i_o will_v unfayned_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o from_o you_o of_o all_o man_n i_o least_o expect_v much_o less_o deserve_v such_o hard_a speech_n i_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sufferer_n with_o you_o which_o engage_v a_o personal_a respect_n but_o always_o ready_a and_o forward_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a time_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o defence_n to_o my_o own_o great_a detriment_n and_o damage_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n have_v stick_v close_o and_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o you_o since_o as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v when_o your_o protestation_n protest_v be_v question_v all_o which_o challenge_v a_o christian_a circumspection_n even_o in_o reprove_v of_o humane_a frailty_n now_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o you_o and_o i_o how_o exceed_o do_v it_o aggravate_v your_o offence_n in_o scandalize_a my_o name_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o my_o servant_n desire_v of_o zion_n peace_n i_o write_v against_o that_o new_a way_n you_o walk_v in_o and_o just_o blame_v in_o general_a name_v no_o man_n the_o unwarrantable_a writing_n and_o censure_v publish_v and_o lay_v upon_o all_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o independent_o though_o true_o godly_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o convert_v in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o pageant_n king_n that_o they_o neither_o profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o independent_a error_n these_o word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a distraction_n when_o your_o party_n have_v subtle_o spread_v schism_n faction_n and_o cause_v fraction_n and_o division_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v withal_o how_o ready_a tumultuous_a and_o turbulent_a people_n be_v especial_o upon_o such_o advantage_n as_o these_o to_o misapply_v christ_n word_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o by_o their_o daily_a expression_n plain_o perceive_v they_o do_v and_o from_o that_o text_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o christian_a brethren_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o their_o own_o whimsy_n i_o
corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o even_o in_o those_o court_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o man_n testimony_n if_o it_o do_v not_o total_o overthrow_v their_o witness_n which_o it_o many_o time_n do_v yet_o it_o so_o enervate_v their_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o valid_a and_o prejudicall_a to_o he_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o you_o yourself_o can_v witness_v it_o be_v in_o my_o cause_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n where_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o thomas_n newcomin_v and_o john_n danet_n and_o richard_n daniel_n have_v former_o be_v expunge_v in_o the_o chancery_n for_o knave_n and_o have_v for_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n put_v i_o up_o into_o it_o be_v all_o my_o adversary_n and_o perjure_a varlet_n their_o testimony_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o be_v by_o they_o all_o account_v a_o company_n of_o knave_n all_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v of_o they_o and_o i_o be_v only_o condemn_v for_o my_o book_n and_o this_o part_n of_o justice_n in_o many_o cause_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o court_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n &_o in_o all_o court_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v ever_o leave_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o the_o accuse_v to_o make_v his_o just_a defence_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o non-guiltinesse_n &_o his_o just_a exception_n against_o both_o his_o accuser_n prosecutor_n and_o witness_n and_o this_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o say_v festus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o before_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v full_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o without_o either_o of_o the_o former_a condition_n they_o have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n nor_o condemn_v they_o judicial_o four_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v judicial_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n they_o must_v ever_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o and_o under_o their_o law_n neither_o do_v any_o wise_a judge_n take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o thing_n without_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o unjust_a or_o unadvised_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o party_n accuse_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o appeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caesar_n bar_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o court_n of_o one_o country_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o subject_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v under_o a_o other_o government_n yea_o the_o court_n secular_a and_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a even_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o one_o a_o other_o employment_n except_o it_o be_v by_o special_a appeal_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o caution_n upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o they_o leave_v each_o court_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o special_a cognizance_n there_o and_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n speedy_o in_o a_o country_n and_o therefore_o those_o distinct_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o within_o their_o sphere_n and_o never_o intermeddle_v and_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o facinorous_a or_o accuse_v of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n yea_o if_o any_o information_n or_o accusation_n be_v put_v up_o against_o any_o man_n into_o any_o court_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o judge_n conceive_v that_o the_o party_n implead_v against_o belong_v unto_o a_o other_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decline_v sentence_v of_o they_o and_o this_o method_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n yea_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a judge_n yet_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n of_o which_o herod_n be_v the_o tetrarcke_n or_o governor_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o forthwith_o unto_o herod_n intimate_v that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v judicial_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o yea_o paul_n himself_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o paul_n opinion_n and_o under_o a_o other_o jurisdiction_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o the_o five_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o handle_v of_o any_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n may_v not_o be_v both_o party_n witness_n prosecutor_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o it_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v say_v judicial_o to_o give_v sentence_n all_o that_o i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o brother_n i_o be_o confident_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o be_v just_a and_o true_a now_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o well_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o fayling_n in_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o requisite_n the_o subject_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n against_o both_o their_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n and_o may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o crave_v justice_n there_o against_o such_o judge_n and_o such_o proceed_n and_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v justice_n there_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n one_o day_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n such_o proceed_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v illegal_a and_o unjust_a and_o all_o those_o judge_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v sentence_n without_o observe_v those_o rule_n and_o condition_n do_v never_o censure_v any_o man_n judicial_o neither_o can_v their_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judicial_a in_o any_o just_a man_n understanding_n now_o brother_n if_o your_o proceed_n against_o i_o be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v judicious_a and_o true_o godly_a without_o faction_n you_o will_v not_o be_v think_v judicial_o to_o have_v censure_v &_o condemn_v i_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n be_v a_o judicial_a judge_n for_o in_o this_o your_o sentence_n you_o have_v go_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n yea_o &_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o arraign_v i_o and_o condemn_v i_o without_o either_o article_n bill_n libel_n save_v your_o own_o book_n allegation_n or_o information_n and_o without_o any_o lawful_a citation_n into_o your_o court_n or_o any_o court_n you_o have_v also_o condemn_v i_o before_o i_o know_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n and_o that_o without_o hear_v i_o ever_o speak_v for_o myself_o yea_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v i_o a_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a witness_n for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o ever_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v convention_n before_o any_o court_n of_o jud_n icature_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o to_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o i_o so_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o if_o ever_o these_o your_o deal_n against_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o a_o judicial_a hear_n indeed_o as_o they_o may_v be_v if_o the_o time_n once_o grow_v more_o quiet_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o beastly_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v first_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o the_o most_o infamous_a &_o notorious_a creature_n though_o a_o independent_a that_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n a_o shame_n &_o dishonour_v to_o her_o name_n &_o kindred_n know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prodigious_a impudent_a whore_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o
a_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n ow_v heart_n publish_v this_o as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o hate_v god_n enemy_n appeal_n unto_o god_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21_o 22._o have_v not_o david_n thus_o hate_v god_n enemy_n he_o can_v never_o have_v clear_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o who_o david_n hate_v with_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o you_o have_v accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v for_o you_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_a to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 7._o psal_n 2._o 6._o dan._n 7._o 14._o revel_v 17._o 14._o psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 27._o deut._n 18._o 18._o act._n 3._o 23._o now_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n resister_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o all_o such_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o luke_n 19_o 27._o o_o brother_n either_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v you_o have_v high_o offend_v in_o maintain_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n whereby_o you_o condemn_v all_o godly_a holy_a selfe-denying_a christian_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o your_o way_n yea_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n or_o if_o you_o with_o other_o independent_o will_v still_o persevere_v in_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o absolute_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o independent_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v such_o independent_o be_v not_o sincere_a to_o god_n nor_o the_o only_a saint_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o holy_a david_n manifest_a their_o integrity_n for_o the_o saint_n show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o love_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o clear_o then_o by_o their_o labour_v so_o to_o walkâ—_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v square_v according_a to_o god_n royal_a will_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o but_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v honour_v the_o father_n unless_o they_o account_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n therefore_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n the_o whole_a universe_n will_v conclude_v this_o truth_n and_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n that_o either_o you_o and_o other_o independent_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o ridgid_a in_o censure_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a what_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o write_v concern_v the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n king_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a enmity_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v who_o crucify_v he_o as_o you_o accuse_v they_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v hate_v the_o presbyterian_o more_a than_o they_o do_v or_o may_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n because_o they_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v otherwise_o if_o the_o independent_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o than_o this_o verdict_n will_v be_v give_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n and_o godly_a party_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o saint_n hate_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o that_o which_o i_o brief_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o in_o my_o postscript_n be_v thus_o evident_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o tenant_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n none_o who_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o delight_n to_o cavil_n and_o their_o work_n to_o except_v against_o every_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v consider_v the_o ground_n question_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o i_o there_o say_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o complaint_n and_o query_n make_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o your_o book_n pag._n 27._o where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o line_n you_o break_v off_o your_o discourse_n with_o i_o and_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o reader_n complain_v of_o i_o say_v he_o commend_v the_o king_n cavalier_n for_o brave_a gentleman_n and_o he_o find_v more_o favour_n from_o they_o which_o he_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o singular_a courtesy_n then_o ever_o he_o find_v from_o protestant_a gaoler_n thus_o have_v complain_v of_o my_o gratitude_n which_o in_o all_o other_o be_v account_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n you_o begin_v to_o parley_v with_o i_o again_o and_o strict_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o popish_a cavalier_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n and_o then_o you_o raise_v question_n viz._n be_v it_o that_o you_o discover_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o that_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o independent_o or_o some_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o independent_o or_o protestant_n that_o make_v those_o popish_a cavalier_n so_o much_o to_o applaud_v you_o thus_o you_o brother_n for_o your_o complaint_n and_o query_n i_o entreat_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v have_v you_o not_o be_v when_o you_o frame_v they_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o causeless_a passion_n as_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o brotherlo_o love_n truth_n well_o ground_v reason_n or_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o dictate_v unto_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o complain_v nor_o propound_v they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o whosoever_o read_v they_o will_v soon_o discern_v how_o unworthy_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o what_o a_o causeless_a abusive_a complaint_n have_v you_o make_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n or_o colour_v you_o have_v for_o the_o propound_v such_o query_n i_o have_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a cavalier_n show_v i_o favour_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v not_o malicious_o pretend_v they_o be_v unsatisfied_a for_o in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o my_o defence_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o clamorous_a tongue_n of_o independent_o and_o how_o that_o after_o they_o understand_v i_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o before_o they_o have_v see_v my_o book_n they_o rail_v against_o i_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n and_o calumniate_v i_o as_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o they_o most_o shameful_o as_o daily_o still_o they_o do_v abuse_v i_o thereunto_o i_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v be_v free_v from_o that_o reproach_n by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o adjudge_v all_o my_o suffering_n unjust_a as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n in_o the_o king_n army_n who_o in_o great_a assembly_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n among_o they_o that_o i_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v i_o yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v often_o aver_v it_o that_o never_o any_o subject_n suffer_v more_o unjust_o than_o i_o do_v in_o that_o i_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o fine_v for_o maintain_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o further_o add_v that_o have_v any_o catholic_a writ_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
protestant_a profession_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o only_o great_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o also_o high_o have_v reward_v he_o for_o his_o endeavour_n and_o this_o that_o i_o now_o write_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o my_o unjust_a suffering_n in_o their_o opinion_n make_v i_o find_v more_o favour_n among_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v papist_n which_o i_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o singular_a courtesy_n from_o they_o then_o ever_o i_o find_v from_o protestant_a gaoler_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o independent_o do_v accuse_v i_o for_o the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o speak_v as_o untrue_o so_o most_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v my_o word_n and_o herein_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o as_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v clear_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n from_o be_v a_o incendiary_n so_o i_o mention_v not_o commend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n for_o their_o undertake_n i_o only_o say_v many_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n in_o the_o king_n army_n have_v also_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o aspersion_n be_v convince_v that_o my_o suffering_n be_v most_o unjust_a second_o that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n in_o the_o king_n army_n but_o you_o silence_v my_o word_n and_o omit_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o induce_v i_o there_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v your_o complaint_n in_o general_n say_v he_o commend_v the_o king_n cavalier_n for_o brave_a gentleman_n three_o in_o my_o forecited_a word_n i_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o popish_a cavaiier_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v here_o establish_v have_v suffer_v most_o unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v to_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o courteous_o towards_o i_o now_o who_o so_o deaf_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v for_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v see_v and_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o then_o speak_v true_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v you_o not_o resolve_v for_o the_o vent_n of_o yourself_o to_o pretend_v ignorance_n the_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o may_v have_v inform_v and_o satisfy_v you_o and_o so_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o causeless_a query_n you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o question_n and_o examine_v i_o upon_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o you_o have_v for_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o commend_v the_o king_n cavalier_n and_o for_o the_o false_a calumny_n which_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o have_v load_v i_o withal_o but_o by_o these_o you_o discover_v your_o spirit_n and_o what_o you_o aim_v at_o to_o say_v no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o first_o to_o your_o complaint_n i_o say_v that_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o king_n cavalier_n brave_a gentleman_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o pity_n that_o such_o brave_a gentleman_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v as_o to_o appear_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o further_o for_o myself_o know_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o popish_a cavalier_n do_v use_v i_o courteous_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n nor_o man_n i_o then_o do_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o find_v more_o favour_n from_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o esteem_v a_o singular_a courtesy_n then_o ever_o i_o find_v from_o protestant_a gaoler_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o â—od_n i_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n and_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o show_v forth_o god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o therein_o for_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o after_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dungeon_n seven_o day_n and_o night_n in_o york_n castle_n and_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a undergo_v great_a inhumanity_n be_v cruel_o use_v uncivil_o and_o most_o unsufferable_o abuse_v by_o a_o profess_a protestant_a gaoler_n there_o a_o length_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n on_o purpose_n if_o possible_a to_o augment_v my_o misery_n i_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a remove_v from_o york_n goal_n to_o hemsley_n castle_n in_o which_o he_o intend_v evil_a towards_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o give_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o profist_n papist_n colonel_n irington_n by_o name_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o castle_n who_o with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n use_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n very_o courteous_o he_o supply_v i_o with_o necessary_n and_o that_o free_o and_o demean_v himself_o unto_o i_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o a_o gentleman_n while_o i_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n which_o be_v but_o one_o month_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n hear_v thereof_o perceive_v their_o design_n be_v frustrate_v they_o forthwith_o remove_v i_o to_o knasebâ—ough_a castle_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o deputy_n the_o captain_n thereof_o be_v profess_v protestant_n where_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o so_o inhumane_o abuse_v as_o in_o york_n goal_n yet_o there_o i_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n again_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o find_v no_o such_o courteous_a usage_n as_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o gentleman_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o make_v mention_n hereof_o as_o by_o your_o complaint_n you_o will_v infer_v that_o i_o then_o do_v and_o still_o do_v hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o â—_z of_o my_o god_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v if_o any_o who_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v environ_v about_o with_o enemy_n trouble_v on_o every_o side_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n in_o man_n imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o by_o the_o many_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n the_o heavenly_a soul-ravishing_a and_o spirit-reviving_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v and_o support_v i_o in_o my_o great_a calamity_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o never_o fail_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n unto_o they_o for_o though_o in_o my_o remove_n i_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o increase_v of_o misery_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o find_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n mighty_o to_o uphold_v my_o spirit_n fill_v i_o with_o such_o inward_a comfort_n full_a assurance_n of_o support_v mercy_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o and_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o god_n i_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v deliver_v to_o colonel_n irington_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v send_v i_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n read_v the_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v strait_o command_v to_o keep_v i_o close_a prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o see_v or_o speak_v with_o i_o but_o god_n counter-manded_n this_o command_n and_o move_v the_o colonel_n heart_n to_o such_o compassion_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o noble_o and_o love_o towards_o i_o &_o if_o any_o desire_v it_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o i_o and_o give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a refresh_n unto_o i_o be_v not_o thorough_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n who_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n i_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o civility_n ever_o to_o predicate_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n name_n with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v manifest_v
my_o gratitude_n to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a unto_o i_o and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n cruelty_n and_o insult_v over_o prisoner_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n to_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o any_o in_o distress_n be_v not_o only_o high_o please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n duration_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o complaint_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a humanity_n and_o understanding_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n it_o do_v apparent_o appear_v that_o since_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o new_a way_n you_o have_v accustom_v yourself_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o your_o opinion_n in_o a_o blast_a and_o detract_n language_n by_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o virtue_n that_o such_o man_n be_v clothe_v withal_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v independent_o and_o sectary_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o quae_fw-la ie_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o humour_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v to_o calumniate_v the_o strange_a device_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v withal_o &_o the_o aspersing_a discourse_n that_o proceed_v from_o you_o o_o brother_n brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o recollect_v yourself_o look_v back_o &_o serious_o consider_v whither_o your_o anger_n lead_v you_o and_o how_o passion_n have_v darken_v your_o judgement_n and_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n who_o flame_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o your_o evil_a thought_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a sure_o then_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n when_o you_o propound_v those_o query_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o evil_a surmise_n be_v altogether_o as_o void_v of_o charity_n as_o of_o christian_a experience_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o your_o publish_n and_o double_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v inforc_n i_o though_o unwilling_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o lest_o by_o my_o silence_n many_o be_v deceive_v with_o your_o false_a gloss_n my_o sincerity_n to_o the_o truth_n suspect_v by_o such_o as_o know_v i_o not_o and_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n and_o glory_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o your_o first_o query_n which_o be_v whether_o i_o discover_v unto_o the_o cavalier_n some_o of_o that_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o independent_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o cunning_a deceivable_a question_n whereby_o you_o delude_v poor_a ignorant_a harmless_a people_n bearing_n they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o independent_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a harmony_n between_o the_o independent_o and_o cavalier_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o malignant_a or_o popish_a cavalier_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o independent_o to_o cavalier_n may_v purchase_v displeasure_n to_o any_o man_n soon_o than_o gain_v he_o favour_n for_o i_o know_v and_o many_o can_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v general_o applaud_v the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o cavalier_n great_a design_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o far_o more_o jesuitical_a policy_n do_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v less_o discern_v by_o many_o in_o their_o destructive_a practice_n but_o their_o cunning_n undermine_v both_o church_n and_o state_n do_v now_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o very_o manifest_o appear_v and_o be_v discern_v and_o bewail_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n blind_v with_o selfe-end_n and_o by-respect_n and_o for_o preferment_n sake_n will_v connive_v at_o and_o side_n with_o any_o party_n but_o who_o ever_o prudential_o conscientious_o and_o judicious_o examine_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o plain_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v exceed_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o daily_o do_v endeavour_n leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cavalier_n grand_a design_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a design_n to_o have_v bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n continue_v that_o so_o popery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v countenance_v and_o private_o authorize_v by_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o toleration_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o plead_v seek_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o unlimited_a which_o be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o unlawful_a liberty_n they_o set_v forward_o the_o cavalier_n design_v to_o the_o full_a and_o act_n for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cavalier_n work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o cavalier_n papist_n prelate_n malignant_n turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v all_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_v and_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o equity_n a_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o if_o once_o grant_v to_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o worse_o in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n many_o of_o they_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malignant_a party_n know_v this_o very_a well_o do_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o cavalier_n papist_n and_o the_o profane_v malignant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o independent_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o useful_a as_o their_o friend_n and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o withstand_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o way_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o independent_o and_o they_o do_v all_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n plead_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o toleration_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o indulgence_n without_o any_o limitation_n that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n now_o the_o independent_o practice_n and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o cavalier_n whether_o popish_a or_o otherwise_o then_o sure_o have_v i_o discover_v any_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o jndependent_o it_o may_v have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n against_o i_o it_o can_v never_o have_v extract_v pity_n or_o favour_n nor_o have_v draw_v any_o applause_n from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o know_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o move_v some_o of_o the_o cavalier_n after_o i_o have_v for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v strict_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o goal_n of_o york_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n and_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o i_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o first_o querie_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o be_v it_o some_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o independent_o or_o protestant_n that_o make_v those_o popish_a cavalier_n so_o much_o to_o applaud_v you_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o
name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o court_n to_o issue_n out_o any_o writ_n warrant_v mandate_n or_o summons_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o make_v they_o guilty_a laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o warrant_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o not_o to_o command_v in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o delinquent_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v one_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o issue_v out_o writ_n and_o summons_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o court._n now_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o immortal_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n in_o who_o name_n all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a issue_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n speak_v ever_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o those_o day_n and_o god_n never_o change_v the_o stile_n of_o issue_v out_o his_o warrant_n neither_o do_v christ_n resign_v his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v still_o their_o king_n and_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o tenure_n still_o all_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o old_a command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v limit_v what_o to_o preach_v they_o may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n command_v they_o but_o christ_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o issue_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o to_o issue_n out_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o at_o any_o time_n what_o you_o do_v in_o all_o administration_n let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n christ_n i_o say_v teach_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v but_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a stile_n of_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o of_o our_o new_a church_n officer_n who_o j._n s._n say_v must_v exercise_v their_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v so_o in_o mark_n 16._o v._o 17._o in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n accor_v to_o his_o master_n command_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n preach_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o new_a convert_n say_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o 38._o verse_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hâ—e_n be_v a_o faithful_a officer_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n name_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a divinity_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o cripple_n verse_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v he_o rise_v and_o walk_v and_o so_o saint_n paul_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n well_o who_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 18._o say_v unto_o it_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o special_a command_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o coloss_n verse_n 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n their_o king_n name_n yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o who_o name_n all_o act_n of_o church_n governemt_a shall_v be_v manage_v and_o exercise_v say_v i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o doed_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o king_n so_o when_o any_o for_o their_o disorderly_a walk_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o government_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o king_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o new_a stile_n that_o our_o independent_o and_o learned_a i._n s._n publish_v to_o the_o world_n who_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v that_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n say_v the_o officer_n ordain_v and_o they_o pronounce_v excommunication_n they_o lead_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o government_n &_o dispute_n &_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n but_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n and_o interest_n too_o that_o be_v in_o his_o learning_n the_o officer_n must_v yet_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n at_o pleasure_n and_o their_o executioner_n this_o be_v our_o american_n divinity_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n these_o our_o confide_a brethren_n and_o our_o itinerary_n illdependent_a predicant_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a stile_n of_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v change_v this_o monarchy_n into_o so_o many_o thousand_o suck_v democrasies_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o anarchy_n in_o all_o the_o which_o they_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o send_v out_o all_o their_o writ_n &_o warrant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a new_a church_n and_o so_o have_v dis-throned_n christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o their_o so_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v not_o more_o independent_o and_o arrogant_o blasphemous_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o sad_a thought_n &_o deep_a consideration_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o sole_a monarch_n and_o eternal_a king_n and_o may_v perpetual_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o alone_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o cordial_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v conclude_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v yet_o never_o parallel_v by_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o notorious_o usurp_v and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o send_v out_o their_o mandate_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n issue_v out_o in_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hence_o come_v up_o the_o proverb_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o usual_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la for_o he_o always_o pretend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o that_o stile_n notwithstanding_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v continual_o ever_o set_v forth_o his_o grollery_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o our_o independent_a brethren_n act_v all_o their_o baggatelly_n and_o trifle_a business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n their_o officer_n ever_o say_v when_o they_o carry_v or_o bring_v any_o learned_a message_n one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v they_o know_v they_o do_v it_o as_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v among_o they_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o their_o several_a church_n they_o act_v all_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o their_o daily_a practice_n but_o from_o i._o s._n and_o our_o american_n monstrous_a divinity_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o independent_o by_o their_o doctrine_n disthrone_v christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n while_o they_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o may_v for_o a_o corollary_n add_v their_o new_a tradition_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v here_o far_o show_v how_o they_o practise_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n command_v for_o whereas_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o bebaptize_v in_o token_n of_o their_o beliese_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n the_o illdefendents_n notwithstanding_o regard_n not_o christ_n command_n but_o unto_o it_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o well_o reform_a church_n and_o they_o force_v man_n to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admission_n howsoever_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o whereas_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n lay_v the_o government_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o none_o but_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n the_o ildependents_a not_o only_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n at_o pleasure_n but_o absolute_o oppose_v it_o for_o contrary_a unto_o this_o law_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v their_o part_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o power_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o unto_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n himself_o whether_o all_o these_o deal_n therefore_o of_o the_o illdependents_n with_o many_o more_o paslage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o not_o worse_o be_v not_o to_o disthrone_v christ_n when_o they_o slight_v his_o law_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o servant_n and_o officer_n offer_v all_o the_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n to_o they_o all_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a again_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o discern_a spirit_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n in_o this_o point_n whenas_o they_o both_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v they_o both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o both_o antichristian_a in_o rebel_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o that_o despise_v his_o minister_n despise_v he_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o slight_a christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o disthrone_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o independent_o daily_o practise_v all_o the_o malifice_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o strain_n pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n they_o plain_o disthrone_v he_o &_o dishonour_v he_o which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o other_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o church_n those_o atlas_n that_o some_o of_o they_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v for_o the_o preach_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n set_v this_o title_n against_o jesus_n worship_n now_o although_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o in_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o write_v against_o all_o idolatricall_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n beseem_v any_o christian_n to_o write_v aghasted_n god_n worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n which_o be_v both_o command_v because_o that_o some_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o have_v tolerate_v the_o very_a read_n or_o publish_v of_o any_o book_n with_o such_o a_o title_n and_o inscription_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_a oâ—ght_n to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n for_o jesus_n also_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 5._o to_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n no_o less_o intolerable_a be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n and_o all_o such_o as_o write_v such_o book_n and_o all_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o author_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o